[idol x fan, childhood friends, best friends, falling out, farewells, reconciliation]
Word Count: 2,854
You woke up on a rainy morning, gathering your thoughts as you stare into the ceiling. You start doing your routine, getting up from bed, going to the bathroom to freshen up just enough for your morning jog, and wave at your neighbors along the way.
It was the quiet moment back at home that broke the standard practice that you've cultivated for years ever since you graduated. It was your phone, ringing.
"What could it be?" you thought to yourself as you picked up the phone to check. The message that you read was not something you'd ever expect in a million years. It was your old best friend, Aespa member, Kim "Winter" Minjeong.
Minjeong was someone very near and dear to you. You grew up together, living at the same street from each other, you'd always come to her so you two could walk to school together. She would always greet you with a smile, and even share her biscuits and lunch whenever you would forget to buy some.
It is a distant memory now, but she was the closest person in your life at one point. You shared many moments with her, like falling off an old rusty swing, her just laughing at you while you writhed in pain, the time she got dumped by a boyfriend, and you brought tissues and ice cream to her room to comfort her, you two almost did everything together. Inseparable, as many uncles and aunts would say about the two of you.
You continued reminiscing through your memories, like going to high school together drunk after a karaoke room date the night before, being each others' prom dates because you two were dorks and didn't care about looking for dates, and even the time you shared a kiss in the back of your car after she dared you to do it. It put a smile on your face while thinking about those memories, staring blankly at your phone, seeing her name pop up on the screen.
"Hey, are you in town?" That was what her text read, and you clutched your phone tight, thinking about what to say, since you already had mixed feelings ever the fight you two had, that basically never repaired your once tight-knit friendship.
It was a surprise, the day you told your mom you and Minjeong were no longer speaking, she was beyond devastated to hear it, and even made you cookies to cheer you up. You never told her the reason for it, and mostly kept that to yourself throughout college. You tried dating other girls to keep your mind occupied from thinking about her, but to no use.
"I am." That was the only sentence you could come up with before hitting send, and leaving your phone at the nightstand so you could get a shower in and change clothes.
That day was burned into your memory. It was a weekend, you two were at the park, and she was right there, next to you, looking nervous.
"What did you call me out for? I have exams tomorrow Minjeong." You say as you sit on the swing beside hers.
"It's important that you hear it directly from me." She said, not looking at your direction.
"Go on then?" Staring at her direction, while she still looked away.
"I'm going to leave town. I finally got the letter to become a trainee."
"That's great! I'm proud of you!"
" ... You don't understand, I'm leaving, for good. I can't come back to you, I cannot risk having my image tainted when people know we're very close, they're going to think we dated." She said, tears running down her cheek, but never making eye-contact with you.
"What? That's not going to happen." You try reaching out to her, but she stood up, away from you.
"I know nothing ever really happened between us, but I can't stay. I'm sorry, goodbye." Those were the last words you have heard from her before her debut, when you found out through your old schoolmates that Minjeong had debuted in a girl group under the stage name Winter.
It snapped you back to reality when you suddenly realized how she still remembers your phone number, you never changed it, but you never got another text from her from years ago.
"Okay, can you meet me at that ramen place we used to go to? I need to talk to you." She texted back.
You were unsure, but you replied back anyway, "Alright, what time do you need me there?"
"6pm, please."
"I'll see you there then." You left it at that and put your phone down to go about your day.
It was a weekday, so you were at work. Attempts to concentrate on your tasks were futile as you kept seeing Minjeong in your head, on your screen, and even in the reports you printed. It was staring to get really annoying, but you pushed through it.
You got off at exactly 5pm, and walked through the streets going straight to that ramen place you used to love to go with her to. Sure, it has changed over the years, but the overall flair and feeling of the place never changed, it was just that you grew up.
You got there early, and found a table in the corner of the room for two people, exactly like the spot you and Minjeong used to love to hang out on. Dropping your bag beside you, you took out your phone and waited for her.
As Minjeong went through town, she thankfully wasn't bothered by the locals. She is indeed famous, but she had immense respect from her hometown, and they mostly smiled and waved at her while giving her the space she needed to operate freely.
She was walking slowly, walking around to check the surroundings and admire how everything was better from when she was a kid. She bid hello to her old neighbors, and even the old shopkeepers that she knew from her time there, as she got closer and closer to that ramen shop, her heart starts sinking as she still feels the sting of what she did to you all those years ago.
At this point, you got bored, and asked the owner to make you two bowls of ramen, one for you, and one for Minjeong, customized the way she liked it every single time.
When she arrived, you were there, fiddling on your phone, and the way she looked at you was with both relief, and regret. Her footsteps got heavier the closer she started to get to you, and you didn't even bother to turn to greet her.
She sat down, put her bag down, and put her hands together. "Hello, Y/N. It's been a very long time, huh..."
As soon as she says that, the ramen arrives, and she saw her bowl, made exactly the way she wanted, indicating that you still know her, even after all this time apart. "Oh wow, you still remember."
"I never forgot, Minjeong. You also remembered my phone number." You say nonchalantly as you picked up your chopsticks.
" I never forgot, Y/N." She kept staring at you.
You finally look up to meet her eyes, and immediately, you knew that look. It was of sadness, pain, fear, and regret. The only thing missing was her tears, and it already started flowing. You reached out to her, and wiped it away with your thumb.
"I'm sorry. I shouldn't have..." As you shushing her.
"Don't say that, Minjeong. Don't you dare, say it."
"B-but I really am! I regret... everything..." Tears kept flowing down her cheek.
"Eat your ramen first, okay?" You say as you dig in to yours.
Minjeong just nodded while wiping away her tears as she enjoys a warm meal. The taste still felt the same to her, and she breathed in to feel all of it.
It wasn't long that you two finished your meal in silence, and you finally spoke up, "Is that all you came here for, Minjeong?"
"No, I got you something." She starts fiddling in her bag as she pulls out a tiny box.
"What's that?"
"Think of it as a reminder that, I'm not afraid anymore. I miss my best friend, and damn, am I a big fool for not seeing it earlier." She bows her head and hands it to you on both hands.
You take the small box, and open it to see a bracelet, custom-made with her initials and yours together. "This seems like something for couples Minjeong. What are you trying to say?"
"I want to make up for lost time. I want you to take the one thing you never took from me."
"Which is?" You raised a brow.
"Me. Take my first time. I've always wanted you to take it, and I've never looked for anyone else." She reaches out and holds your wrist.
"How are you sure I haven't lost mine?" You ask.
"It doesn't matter to me. I just... I just want the man who kissed me first, danced with me, sang with me, to fulfill his destiny of making me whole." Minjeong says genuinely.
It all ran by too quickly. You hailed a taxi, told the driver to head to your place, and sat quietly with Minjeong. It was the longest 15 minute drive of your life. The tension was high, you could tell Minjeong was blushing red, you were not showing it, but he is a little excited, and the traffic was excruciatingly slow for your own good.
You held her hand as you took the elevator up to your unit, making sure she had a cap and a mask on to protect her identity, and punched in the code to your place.
As soon as that door opened, you dragged Minjeong inside, closed the door, opened the lights, and tossed her cap and mask across the room.
In that same motion, Minjeong pressed her lips against yours, without hesitation, kissing you passionately. It was a long and sensual kiss, with her yearning for your touches, and grabbing your hair in the process.
You grabbed her ass, earning a small yelp from her, as you got to work undressing her. Starting with her top, which you carelessly removed and tossed across the room, her pants, which she unbuckled and kicked off, and your shirt, removed and tossed as well.
She was absolutely ready, wearing a red lingerie with barely anything to hide. Her panties was absolutely soaked, and you could tell by the darker shade of red where her pussy is waiting.
She bit her lips and unbuckled your pants, kneeling down along with it as she took it down to your ankles. You stared down at her, with her looking back up at you as she slowly admired the growing sensation inside your underwear.
Minjeong doesn't say anything, just grabbing the hem of your boxers and pulling it down, your length hitting her in the cheek.
Blushes formed across her face, but she composed herself and held it in her hand, as she stroked it softly and dry.
Small moans and groans escaped your lips, and you find yourself brushing her hair as she continued working your cock dry.
Her lips came close, and her tongue lashed out, hitting the head of your cock, which was a wonderful sensation, so you asked her to do it again. She nodded and complied, licking the tip of your cock and stroking your length.
"Stop teasing me, suck it." You commanded, and she complied, giving you a nod as she envelops those thick, soft lips around the head of your cock and humming to herself.
It was a wonderful sensation, sure, you are getting a blowjob from Winter of all people, but to you, this was your best friend, someone that you had feelings for, someone that broke your heart, and someone that will always have a place in its debris.
Having her slowly suck your cock is more than just a horny feeling, but a symbol of her apology to you, mending those broken bridges that she once destroyed herself by letting you have a very important aspect of both of your lives.
She slowly started taking in more of your length, getting even deeper as she continued to bob her head slowly up and down your cock, and damn, it felt good.
"Don't forget the balls." You say.
Minjeong deepthroated you, without any problem, and used her free hand to use the dripping saliva from her lips to lubricate your balls and fondle them softly.
It felt heavenly having her play with you like this, and it feels like you're about to bust from just her inexperienced mouth working on you.
"Okay, that's enough." You say sternly as you removed her from your cock and wipe her saliva off her chin.
"Was I good? You didn't cum yet." She says as you guide her towards your bed and helping her lie down.
"Yes, you're good. But I am not going to waste my time on your mouth when I can just have the best part." You say that as you grab her pussy and rub her clit through her panties.
Minjeong moans, " Yes... okay... please..." she pleads as you continue rubbing and stimulating her clit.
You climbed back on top, and slid her panties to the side. The glowing sheen her wet pussy gave is absolutely salivating. Your mind went blank just staring at the beautiful masterpiece that is her wet pussy.
"Hey.. stop staring.. I'll get shy." Minjeong reminded you after you started spacing out.
"Right, sorry." You grabbed the base of your well-lubricated cock and tapped it on her, garnering small whimpers.
She bit her fingers in anticipation of you finally taking her virginity once and for all. You kept rubbing the head of your cock along the slit of her entire pussy and Minjeong just can't stop moaning. She absolutely loves the feeling and it doesn't matter to her how you approach in taking her.
Your cock finally slides in her wet pussy, without any effort, like she's done it before. You know she hasn't, since her reactions say otherwise. She's shaking, blushing, and moaning at the same time.
Her face kept turning side ways as her body starts to adjust to the feeling of having you inside her, and you take her cheek to make her look at you as you slowly kept burying inch after inch deeper and deeper into the caverns of her wet pussy.
She's absolutely ecstatic, not helped by the way you're making her look directly at you, the only boy she ever liked, and the boy she left years ago in fear of her dream being crushed.
The only thing that is being crushed now is her pussy, and you're the number one suspect in making sure it gets used properly.
The feeling throws you off, it was very good, you start to doubt whether you're gonna make it long, but you persevere, and start thrusting deep.
Minjeong couldn't stop herself, moaning louder with each thrust and with each inch she feels withing herself.
"Y-yes! Just like that... Oh yes...!" She is absolutely losing control and she couldn't compose herself.
Minjeong was drowning in pleasure, and so were you. You picked up the pace, and started fucking her faster like your life depended on it.
Your thrusts banged on her again, and again, and again, creating skin to skin sounds that both you and Minjeong loved.
"Minjeong? Promise me something." You say as you're drilling her in balls deep.
"W-what is iT?! Oh! Ah!" Minjeong says with each thrust hitting her spot.
"This pussy is mine. Mine only."
"Yes! only yours! Yes!" She says as she moans and hisses with every strong thrust.
"Good girl."
Those words sent her over the edge, screaming and groaning as she came hard. "Yes! I'm cumming! I'm cumming!"
You slow down and come completely to a stop while rubbing her clit to let her ride out the orgasm, and pull out to let her breathe.
"No... give me that." She reaches and grabs your cock to jerk it off.
"I'm close anyway... I'm going to fucking cum Minjeong."
"On me." She points it at her face while she gives your cock long strokes.
You couldn't hold onto it anymore and release streak after streak of cum on her face.
"Yes... that's warm..." She says with her eyes closed as she catches some of your cum with her mouth.
After cumming, you lied down and gathered a minute or two to compose yourself. She cleaned herself up with a tissue and a towel before wrapping her arms around you.
"Thank you." She said as she slowly closed her eyes.
"You're welcome, Minjeong."
"I'll stay this time. Come with me to Seoul soon?" She asks.
"Okay Minjeong, let's make this work."
"I love you, Y/N. I always have."
"I love you too, my Minjeong. I forgive you."
She smiles as she allows herself to sleep in your arms.
A/N: Hey, I know it's been a long time, it's kind of been a rollercoaster year for me. And I've been struggling recently so, I hope whatever I cooked here can help me out. Thanks again for reading and uh, yeah, I hope everyone can get the happiness they need.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Quality
Anya is LIVE right now
FREE
Free to watch ⢠No registration required ⢠HD streaming
"Show, donât tell" means letting readers experience a story through actions, senses, and dialogue instead of outright explaining things. Here are some practical tips to achieve that:
1. Use Sensory Details
Tell: "The room was cold."
Show: "Her breath puffed in faint clouds, and she shivered as frost clung to the edges of the window."
Tell: "He was scared."
Show: "His hands trembled, and his heart thudded so loudly he was sure they could hear it too."
2. Focus on Actions
Tell: "She was angry."
Show: "She slammed the mug onto the counter, coffee sloshing over the rim as her jaw clenched."
Tell: "He was exhausted."
Show: "He stumbled through the door, collapsing onto the couch without even bothering to remove his shoes."
3. Use Dialogue
What characters say and how they say it can reveal their emotions, intentions, or traits.
Tell: "She was worried about the storm."
Show: "Do you think it'll reach us?" she asked, her voice tight, her fingers twisting the hem of her shirt.
4. Show Internal Conflict Through Thoughts or Reactions
Tell: "He was jealous of his friend."
Show: "As his friend held up the trophy, he forced a smile, swallowing the bitter lump rising in his throat."
5. Describe the Environment to Reflect Mood
Use the setting to mirror or hint at emotions or themes.
Tell: "The town was eerie."
Show: "Empty streets stretched into the mist, and the only sound was the faint creak of a weathered sign swinging in the wind."
6. Let Readers Infer Through Context
Give enough clues for the reader to piece things together without spelling it out.
Tell: "The man was a thief."
Show: "He moved through the crowd, fingers brushing pockets, his hand darting away with a glint of gold."
7. Use Subtext in Interactions
Whatâs left unsaid can reveal as much as whatâs spoken.
Tell: "They were uncomfortable around each other."
Show: "He avoided her eyes, pretending to study the painting on the wall. She smoothed her dress for the third time, her fingers fumbling with the hem."
8. Compare to Relatable Experiences
Use metaphors, similes, or comparisons to make an emotion or situation vivid.
Tell: "The mountain was huge."
Show: "The mountain loomed above them, its peak disappearing into the clouds, as if it pierced the heavens."
Practice Example:
Tell: "The village had been destroyed by the fire."
Show: "Charred beams jutted from the rubble like broken ribs, the acrid smell of ash lingering in the air. A child's shoe lay half-buried in the soot, its leather curled from the heat."
Teach 'Em a Lesson: The Bold Guide to Putting Bullies in Their Place
Gaeul x Male Reader
word count: 7.2K
You're chilling at Gaeul's place with the crew, sprawled on her comfy couch playing Pokemon on your phone. Your friends are getting restless, talking about grabbing some pizza from that fancy joint across town.
"Yo guys, let's roll! I'm fucking starving," one of your friends says, jangling the car keys.
Everyone starts walking towards the door, but there's only room for five, and there are six of you. Well, you are very focused on your game, so without much suffering you accept the mission to be exiled from the pizza run.
But...
Gaeul waves goodbye to them, saying she'll stay behind as well.
"Someone's gotta babysit the nerd," she snickers, jerking her thumb at you.
You barely look up from your game, used to her constant teasing. At 5'5; Gaeul's a tiny thing but she makes up for it with attitude. Her boyish style - baggy jeans, oversized hoodie hiding her small tits - doesn't stop her from being hot as fuck.
Not that you'd ever admit that to her face.
The door slams shut and suddenly it's just you two. The silence feels different now. Gaeul flops down next to you, peering at your screen.
"Seriously? Pokemon? No wonder you can't get any pussy,â she taunts, poking your arm.
"Fuck off, I date plenty," you mutter, trying to focus on your battle.
She lets out a bark of laughter. "Yeah right! Name one girl you've fucked."
"None of your fucking business." Your ears burn but you keep your eyes on the screen.
"Ha! Virgin alert!" She's grinning now, enjoying getting under your skin. "Bet you've never even kissed anyone. Too busy jerking it to anime titties."
Your jaw clenches. "I said: fuck offâŚ"
"I don't know how we have friends in common."
"Shut up, Gaeul..."
"Make me, virgin boy!" She snatches your phone, holding it just out of reach. "What're you gonna do about it?"
Something snaps inside you. In one fluid motion, you grab her wrist and pin her against the couch. She squeaks in surprise, eyes going wide. your phone falls onto the couch seat next to you.
"The fuck did you just call me? Say it again!" you growl, pressing her down. Your body covers hers completely.
"I-I... virgin boy?" Her voice wavers but there's a glint in her eye that wasn't there before.
You grip both her wrists now, holding them above her head. "Ha! Wrong answer."
Her breath hitches. You can feel her pulse racing under your fingers. That's when you notice it - the way she's squirming isn't to get away. Her thighs press together, hips shifting restlessly.
"Holy shit," you breathe. "You like this, don't you? The tough girl act is just that - an act."
"N-no!" But her face flushes red and her nipples are hard points visible through her hoodie.
You lean down, lips brushing her ear. "Lying bitch! I can feel how wet you are through your jeans." She whimpers, and that sound goes straight to your cock. "Wanna see how much of a virgin I am?" You grind against her, letting her feel how hard you are.
"What the fuck are you doing?!"
"Just proving that even an annoying brat like you can turn me on too."
"Fuck you, n-nerdâŚ" she whispers, but there's no bite in it. Her pupils are dilated, chest rising and falling rapidly.
"I'm not fucking kidding. Bedroom. Now." You release her wrists but maintain eye contact, daring her to disobey.
For a moment she hesitates, then scrambles up and leads the way to her room.
The second you're through her door, you grab her hoodie and yank it over her head. No bra underneath - her small tits are perfect handfuls topped with hard pink nipples.
"Fucking slut, walking around braless," you growl, pinching one nipple roughly. She cries out, legs trembling. "Bet you were hoping for this, weren't you?"
"No, I... ah!" She gasps as you twist harder.
"Still lying?" You spin her around, bending her over the edge of her bed. "Let's see how wet you really are."
You pull her jeans and cotton boyshorts down to her knees. Her pussy is dripping, juice running down her thighs.
"Look at that," you laugh darkly, running two fingers through her folds. "Soaked just from being manhandled a little. What a pathetic little sub you are."
âI-I'm not patheticâŚâ
She tries to close her legs but you kick them apart, keeping her spread wide. Your fingers circle her clit, making her moan.
"Please..." she whimpers.
"Please what?" You slide one finger inside her tight hole. "Use your words, slut."
"Please... oh⌠fuck me..." Her voice is barely a whisper.
You add a second finger, pumping them slowly. "What was that? Couldn't hear you."
"Fuck me!" she practically screams. "Please, I need your cock!"
"That's better." You pull your fingers out and wipe them on her ass. "But first..."
Your hand comes down hard on her right cheek. She yelps but pushes back for more.
"Gonna spank this attitude right out of you."
You alternate cheeks, watching them bounce and jiggle. Each hit makes her pussy drip more, a puddle forming on the floor. Her ass turns a beautiful shade of pink.
"Count them," you order.
SMACK!
"One!" she gasps.
SMACK!
"Two!"
By ten, she's sobbing and rutting against nothing. Her ass is bright red and hot to the touch.
"Good girl," you purr, rubbing the beaten flesh. "Now, on your knees!"
Half nervous and half anxious, she hurriedly gets rid of the pieces of clothing still on her knees, almost tripping in the process.
You take off your shoes and unzip your jeans, taking off your pants along with your underwear, letting your rock-hard cock spring free.
The sight before you makes your cock throb with anticipation - Gaeul, the annoying little brat who's been pushing your buttons for months, completely naked and on her knees in her bedroom. Her petite body trembles slightly as she stares at your massive erection, her eyes wide with a mixture of fear and unmistakable lust.
You've finally figured out her game. All those times she went out of her way to irritate you, to get under your skin - it wasn't just random bitchiness. No, this pathetic slut has been desperately trying to get your attention the only way she knew how.
"Like what you see?" you growl, slowly stroking your shaft. "This is what you've been after all along, isn't it?"
Gaeul swallows hard, her small breasts rising and falling with quick, shallow breaths. Her nipples are rock hard, betraying her arousal despite her attempts to play innocent.
"I... I don't know what you mean..." she stammers, but her eyes remain locked on your cock.
You step closer, close enough that your cockhead brushes against her flushed cheek. She gasps but doesn't pull away.
"Don't play dumb with me, you little tease. All those times you went out of your way to annoy me, to get under my skin... you were just begging to be put in your place, weren't you?"
Your hand shoots out to grab a fistful of her silky black hair, yanking her head back roughly. She yelps in surprise and pain, but you can see her thighs pressing together, trying to relieve the ache between them.
"Look at you, getting wet just from being manhandled again," you taunt, using your free hand to slap your cock against her cheek. "Such a pathetic little slut. Admit it - admit what you really are!"
"Please..." she whimpers, squirming under your grip.
You tighten your hold on her hair, making her gasp. "That's not what I want to hear. Tell me the truth - tell me why you've been such an annoying little bitch."
Tears form in the corners of her eyes, but they're not tears of fear or pain.
No.
These are tears of shameful arousal as she finally faces what she really is.
"Because... I-I'm sorry⌠because I wanted this," she whispers.
"Wanted what? Be specific, whore."
"I wanted you to get angry! To put me in my place!" The words burst from her like a dam breaking. "I wanted you to see what a desperate slut I am! Please... please use me..."
You smirk, satisfied with her confession. "That's better. Now open that bratty mouth of yours - time to put it to better use than talking back to me."
Gaeul parts her lips eagerly as you press your cockhead against them. Her tongue darts out to taste you, making your shaft twitch. But you're not interested in letting her take her time exploring.
Gripping both sides of her head firmly, you thrust forward, forcing your thick cock past her lips. She gags immediately as you hit the back of her throat, but you don't let up.
"Relax that throat, slut," you command. "You wanted my attention? Well, now you've got all of it."
You start fucking her face properly, each thrust going deeper than the last. Tears stream down her cheeks as she struggles to accommodate your size, but her eyes are glazed with unmistakable lust.
"Look at you, choking on cock like you were born for it," you taunt as you bottom out in her throat. Her nose presses against your pelvis as you hold yourself deep, cutting off her air. "Is this what you imagined when you were being an annoying little tease? Getting your throat used like a cheap fleshlight?"
Gaeul can only make gurgling sounds in response, drool running down her chin and coating your shaft. You hold yourself there until her face starts turning red, then pull back to let her gasp for air.
"Please..." she begs hoarsely between coughs. "I need more... need you to fuck my pussy too..."
"Oh, you'll get that tight cunt stuffed soon enough," you promise. "But first, I'm going to make sure you never forget what happens to bratty little sluts who don't know how to ask nicely for cock."
You slam back into her mouth, setting a brutal pace that has her gagging and retching around your shaft. Her throat spasms beautifully with each deep thrust, but she doesn't try to pull away. Instead, she grabs your thighs, trying to take you even deeper.
"Such a natural cocksucker," you grunt, watching your dick disappear between her stretched lips over and over. "All that attitude, and all you really needed was to be throat-fucked into submission."
After thoroughly using her mouth, you finally pull out. Gaeul gasps for air, her face a mess of tears, drool, and smeared makeup. Without giving her time to recover, you grab her arms and throw her onto the bed.
"Ass up, face down," you order. "Show me that needy pussy you've been hiding under those baggy jeans."
She scrambles to obey, getting into position and arching her back to present herself to you. Her pussy is absolutely drenched, her inner thighs glistening with her arousal. You run your cock through her soaked folds, coating it in her juices.
"Fuck, you really are desperate for it," you observe. "Your cunt's practically drooling. Beg for it, slut! Tell me how badly you need this cock."
"Please fuck me!" she cries out, pushing back against your teasing shaft. "I need it so bad... need you to fill me up and use me like the whore I am! I've been such a bad girl, teasing you all this time... please punish my pussy!"
You line up with her entrance and thrust in hard, making her scream. Her cunt is incredibly tight, gripping your cock like a vice as you force your way deeper. Each inch stretches her walls, making her whole body tremble.
"Fuck, you really are a desperate little slut," you grunt, starting to pound her roughly. "Your pussy's practically sucking me in. Is this what you've been dreaming about while playing your little games?"
Gaeul moans uncontrollably, her whole body shaking as you ravage her tight hole. Each brutal thrust makes her small tits bounce and jiggle. You reach down to pinch and twist her nipples, making her clench even tighter around your cock.
"Yes! Yes! Harder!" she begs shamelessly. "Use my slutty pussy! Make me your fucktoy! I've wanted this for so long!"
You increase your pace, slamming into her cervix with each stroke. The wet sounds of your cock plowing her needy cunt fill the room, along with her desperate moans and whimpers. Her pussy gets wetter and wetter, practically gushing around your shaft.
"You're going to cum on my cock like the whore you are," you tell her. "Then I'm going to take that virgin asshole too. Going to claim every hole you've got."
Her pussy spasms at your words.
"My... my ass? But I've never... No⌠it's too big..."
"That tight little hole belongs to me now," you growl, reaching around to rub her clit roughly as you continue pounding her pussy. "I'm going to stretch it out and fill it with cum. Mark you as my personal fucktoy."
Gaeul's moans rise in pitch, her body tensing up as your fingers work her sensitive clit. Combined with the relentless pounding of her pussy, it's quickly pushing her toward the edge.
"Cum for me, slut. Show me how much you love being used like this."
She screams as her orgasm hits, her pussy clamping down hard on your cock. You fuck her through it mercilessly, prolonging her pleasure until she's sobbing and shaking uncontrollably.
Without pulling out, you gather some of her abundant wetness and press a finger against her virgin asshole. She whimpers as you slowly work it inside, her tight ring of muscle resisting the intrusion.
"Please be gentle..." she begs. "I've never had anything in there..."
"You'll take what I give you," you growl, adding a second finger to stretch her tight hole. "This ass is mine now, just like the rest of you."
You finger-fuck her thoroughly, making sure she's ready for your cock. Her whimpers of discomfort gradually turn to moans of pleasure as her body adjusts to the new sensation. You can feel her pushing back against your fingers, hungry for more.
Finally, you pull out of her pussy and press your cockhead against her stretched asshole. "Deep breath, slut. Here comes your first assfucking."
You push forward slowly but steadily, watching your cock disappear into her virgin hole. Gaeul cries out, clutching the sheets as you stretch her wider than your fingers did. Her whole body trembles as you claim her last untouched hole.
"That's it, take it all," you encourage as you sink deeper. "Such a good little anal slut... taking cock in your virgin ass like you were made for it."
When you're fully buried in her ass, you pause to let her adjust. Her whole body is shaking, caught between pain and pleasure as her tight hole stretches around your thick shaft.
"Move..." she finally whispers, her voice thick with need. "Please... fuck my ass... make me completely yours..."
You start with slow, shallow thrusts, gradually building up speed and depth. Her tight hole grips your cock beautifully, sending waves of pleasure through you. Each stroke becomes easier as her body accepts the invasion.
"Look at you, taking cock in your virgin ass like a natural," you taunt, watching your shaft disappear into her stretched hole over and over. "You really are just a complete whore, aren't you? Born to take cock in all your holes."
"Yes, sir!" she moans, pushing back to meet your thrusts. "I'm your whore! Your anal slut! Please fuck me harder! Use my ass!"
You grant her wish, picking up the pace until you're properly fucking her ass. The sight of your cock plunging in and out of her stretched hole is incredible. You reach around to play with her dripping pussy, finding her clit swollen and sensitive.
"You're actually getting off on having your ass fucked," you marvel, feeling how wet she still is. "Such a perfect little fucktoy... getting your virgin ass stretched and loving every second of it!"
Gaeul can only moan in response, her body rocking with each thrust. You can feel her getting close to another orgasm, her holes clenching rhythmically around your cock and fingers.
"Cum for me again," you order, rubbing her clit faster. "Cum while I fuck this tight ass. Show me what a complete slut you've become."
Your fingers work her sensitive nub as you pound her ass, and soon she's screaming through another intense orgasm. The way her asshole spasms around your cock pushes you closer to your own climax.
"Where do you want my cum, slut?! Tell me how you want me to mark you as mine."
"In my ass!" she begs desperately. "Please cum deep in my ass! Fill me up... make me yours completely! I want to feel your hot cum inside me!"
You grab her hips with both hands and start fucking her ass with abandon, chasing your release. Her tight hole feels amazing, squeezing and milking your cock perfectly. Each thrust makes her whole body shake, her moans getting louder and more desperate.
"Take it all," you grunt as you finally explode, flooding her ass with hot cum. "Every last fucking drop... marking this tight hole as mine forever..."
You stay buried deep as you empty yourself inside her, making sure she takes every drop of your seed. When you finally pull out, cum immediately starts leaking from her gaping hole, running down her thighs in thick rivulets.
Gaeul collapses onto the bed, thoroughly used and satisfied. Her holes are red and swollen, leaking your cum and her own juices. You give her ass a hard slap, making her jump and moan weakly.
"From now on, you're mine," you tell her firmly. "No more bratty behavior - unless you want another lesson like this one. Understand?"
She looks back at you with glazed eyes, cum still dripping from her well-fucked ass. "Yes, sir... I'll be good, I⌠fuck⌠I promise..."
âToo busy catching Pikachus to catch some pussy, huh? What a shitty stereotypeâŚâ
"I thoug-"
âShut up. Answer me: still think I'm a virgin?" you ask with a smirk.
She laughs weakly. "Definitely not. Fuck, I'm not gonna be able to sit right for days.â
"Good." You give her ass one final smack, making her yelp. "Maybe next time you'll think twice before talking shit.â
"Maybe," she grins. "Or maybe I'll just have to keep provoking you."
You grab her hair, pulling her in for a rough kiss. "Careful what you wish for, little slut. I might just have to teach you another lesson." She moans into the kiss. Your lips move down to her neck, where you leave a few bite marks, just so she remembers you when she looks in the mirror later. "The others will be back soon," you remind her. "Better clean yourself up before they see what a whore you really are."
Gaeul struggles to sit up, wincing at the soreness in her ass.
You head back to the living room, leaving her to clean up the mess you made of her. When you settle back on the couch and pick up your phone, the Pokemon game is still running.
A few minutes later, Gaeul emerges, walking down the stairs with a certain distrust in her expression, wearing fresh clothes, but walking with a slight limp. She sits gingerly on the opposite end of the couch, unable to meet your eyes.
"Something wrong?" you ask innocently. "You're usually so talkative."
She squirms uncomfortably. "Shut up..."
"That's not very nice, Gaeul." You give her a warning look. "Do we need another lesson already?"
Gaeul's eyes go wide and she quickly shakes her head. "No! Not now! I-I mean... I'll be good."
"That's what I thought." You turn back to your game with a satisfied smile, knowing you've finally found the perfect way to handle your bratty tomboy bully.
â
The sound of cars pulling up outside announces the return of your friends. Gaeul quickly tries to fix her messy hair and straighten her clothes, but there's no hiding the fresh bite marks on her neck or the slight tremor in her hands.
"Hey guys, we're back with pizza!" calls out one of your friends as they enter the house. "Hope you two didn't kill each other while we were gone!"
If they only knew.
Your friends pile into the living room, carrying several pizza boxes and drinks. They seem oblivious to the tension in the air or the way Gaeul can barely sit still.
"Everything okay?" one of them asks, noticing Gaeul's unusual quietness. "You seem different."
âI'm fucking fine!â
Gaeul blushes deeply. Your friends look confused but shrug it off, too focused on the food to question further.
As everyone settles in to eat, you catch Gaeul stealing glances at you when she thinks no one is looking. Each time your eyes meet, she quickly looks away, but you can see the mixture of fear and arousal in her expression.
You make sure to sit next to her on the couch, close enough that your thigh presses against hers. She tenses but doesn't move away, especially when you rest your hand on her knee under the pretense of reaching for a slice of pizza.
"So what did you guys do while we were gone?" someone asks between bites.
"Just played some games," you say casually, squeezing Gaeul's thigh. "Taught Gaeul a few new things."
She nearly chokes on her pizza, earning concerned looks from your friends. "Are you okay?" they ask as she coughs.
"Fine," she manages to say. "Just... went down the wrong way."
You smirk, knowing exactly what went down her throat earlier. Your hand slides higher up her thigh, making her squirm.
The rest of the evening passes in a blur of pizza, conversation, and subtle torment as you continue to tease Gaeul under the radar of your oblivious friends. Every touch makes her jump, every whispered comment makes her blush.
Now you understand why she teases you.
It's so fucking pleasurable.
When everyone finally starts heading home for the night, you hang back, pretending to look for your phone. As the last friend leaves, you corner Gaeul in the kitchen.
"Think you learned your lesson?" you ask, pressing her against the counter.
She nods quickly, her breath catching as you lean in close. "Yes... I won't be mean anymore."
"Good girl." You grab her ass roughly, making her gasp. "But just to make sure it sticks..."
Before she can protest, you spin her around and bend her over the kitchen counter. Your hand slides into her shorts, finding her already wet.
"Fuck, you're soaked again," you growl in her ear. "Did you get turned on sitting there in front of everyone, knowing what a whore you are?"
"Please," she whimpers. "They might come back..."
"Better be quiet then." You pull her shorts down just enough to expose her ass and pussy. "Wouldn't want them to see their tough tomboy friend being used like a fucktoy."
You unzip your pants and line up with her entrance, sliding into her still-tight pussy in one smooth thrust. Gaeul bites her lip to keep from moaning as you start fucking her against the counter.
"Such a good little slut now," you grunt, gripping her hips. "Amazing what a proper fucking can do to fix an attitude problem."
Your pace increases, the sound of skin slapping against skin echoing in the kitchen. Gaeul's legs shake as she tries to stay quiet, small whimpers escaping despite her best efforts.
You reach around to rub her clit while you pound into her, feeling her pussy clench around your cock. Her whole body trembles as another orgasm approaches.
"Please," she whispers desperately. "I'm so close..."
"Cum for me," you command, working her clit faster. "Show me what a good girl you can be."
Gaeul buries her face in her arm to muffle her scream as she cums hard, her pussy spasming around your shaft. You fuck her through her orgasm until she's practically sobbing from overstimulation.
Just as you're about to cum, you pull out and spin her around, forcing her to her knees. "Open your mouth. Take your reward like a good slut."
She obeys immediately, looking up at you with those big eyes as you stroke your cock. With a grunt, you explode all over her face, covering her in thick ropes of cum.
"Don't move," you order as you tuck yourself away. "I want to remember you like this - on your knees, covered in my cum, finally learning your place."
Gaeul stays still, cum dripping down her face onto her chest. She looks thoroughly debauched and completely submissive.
"Clean yourself up," you say, heading for the door. "And remember - any time you start acting like a bitch again, this is what happens."
As you leave her house, you can't help but smile thinking about how different things will be now. The dynamic between you and Gaeul has shifted completely - no more will she bet the untouchable tomboy who loves to torment you. Now you know what she really needs, what she's been craving all along.
â
You sit in class, bored as fuck scrolling through your phone under the desk. A notification pops up - it's from Gaeul. Your heart skips a beat seeing that familiar contact name. Opening the message, you nearly drop your phone - this crazy bitch sent you a pic of her tight ass with an anal plug inserted, taken in what looks like the girls' bathroom. The caption reads "Missing your fat cock stretching me out... meet me after class? đ"
You adjust yoursel in secret, already getting hard remembering how you bent her over your desk yesterday and fucked her tight ass until she was begging for more. It still amazes you how things changed between you two. For months she tormented you - calling you names, tarnishing your image at college, making fun of you in front of your friendsâŚ
Until that one day you finally snapped.
Now here you are three months later, sexting during class while pretending nothing's changed in public, with a phone full of filthy videos and pictures of your former bully. Videos of her fucking herself with toys, close-ups of her stretched holes, clips of her begging for your cock. On the surface she still acts tough, but you know the truth - she's just a needy anal slut who craves being dominated.
Your phone buzzes again - another pic from the bathroom, this time showing her fingers buried in her dripping pussy. "Can't wait anymore... Come fuck me NOW!!"
You raise your hand, making up some bullshit excuse about feeling sick. The professor waves you out and you practically run to the second floor bathroom where you know she's waiting. The halls are empty since class is still in session.
You slip inside the second floor bathroom and there she is - still in her typical tomboy getup of baggy jeans and oversized hoodie. Her short hair is slightly messy and her cheeks are flushed. The contrast between her tough exterior and what you know lies underneath makes your cock throb.
"Took you long enough, nerd," she smirks, but you can see the desperate hunger in her eyes. Her tough girl act doesn't work on you anymore - not since you discovered what a submissive little slut she really is.
"Shut the fuck up," you growl, grabbing her by the throat and slamming her against the cold tile wall. She gasps, her pupils dilating with lust. "Sending me pictures like that while I'm in class... you're such a desperate whore."
"Hmm, maybe I am," she taunts, grinding against your obvious bulge. "What are you gonna do about it?"
You tighten your grip on her throat, using your other hand to roughly grope her small tits through her clothes. Even through the baggy fabric you can feel her hard nipples. "I'm gonna remind you exactly who owns this body."
"Big talk from a ne-" Her words cut off in a moan as you spin her around and bend her over the sink, yanking those loose jeans down to her thighs. She's not wearing any underwear, the slut. The metal plug glints between her ass cheeks, just like in the picture she sent.
"Look at you, walking around with a plug in your ass like a proper anal whore." You give her pale ass a hard slap, leaving a red handprint. "Bet you've been thinking about my cock all morning."
"Fuck... yes..." she admits, dropping the attitude as you start playing with the plug. "Haven't stopped thinking about it since last night..."
You slowly twist and pull the plug, watching her asshole grip the metal. "Tell me what you want. I want to hear the tough tomboy beg."
"Please..." she whimpers as you pop the plug out, her hole gaping slightly. "Need your cock in my ass..."
"Not good enough." You spit on her exposed hole and start working one finger in while she squirms. "Be specific. Tell me exactly what you need."
"I need... fuck..." A second finger joins the first, stretching her wider. "Need you to fuck my ass raw... need you to remind me what a slut I am..."
"Keep going." Three fingers now, roughly fucking her loosened hole while she pants and moans. "Tell me how this nerd turned you into such a whore."
"You... ah!... you showed me what I really am..." Her pussy is literally dripping onto the floor as you finger-fuck her ass. "Showed me that I'm just a cockhungry anal slut... please, I need it so bad..."
"Need what?" You curl your fingers, making her gasp.
"Need your fat cock stretching my ass! Need you to fuck me like the worthless whore I am! Please, I'll do anything!" She's practically sobbing now, all traces of her usual attitude gone.
You pull your fingers out and quickly undo your pants, letting your rock hard cock spring free. "Look at yourself in the mirror while I fuck you. I want you to watch yourself break."
Her eyes meet yours in the reflection as you line up with her gaping hole. Without warning you thrust all the way in, making her cry out. The sound echoes off the bathroom walls but you don't care - you need to put this bratty bitch in her place.
"Fuck! So big..." she moans as you establish a brutal pace, watching your cock disappear into her tight asshole over and over. She tries to muffle herself by biting her sleeve but you grab her hair and yank her head up.
"No. I want to hear every slutty sound you make. Let everyone know what a whore you are." You reach around to roughly pinch her nipples through her hoodie. "Who would believe that the tough tomboy loves taking it up the ass?"
"Only... only for you..." she pants, her whole body shaking as you rail her. "You're the only one who gets to use me like this..."
"Damn right." You pull almost all the way out before slamming back in, making her yelp. "This ass belongs to me. I fucking own you."
Your words make her moan even louder. You can see in the mirror how completely wrecked she looks - face flushed, eyes glazed, mouth hanging open as she takes your cock. Such a different sight from her usual cocky expression.
"Touch yourself," you command. "Play with that dripping pussy while I destroy your ass."
She immediately reaches down to rub her clit, her fingers moving frantically. The extra stimulation makes her ass clench around you even tighter. "Gonna... gonna cum soon..."
"Already? Such a slutty response." You increase your pace, the sound of skin slapping against skin filling the bathroom. "Cumming from getting your ass fucked in a public bathroom... what would your friends think if they could see you now?"
"Don't care... fuck... just don't stop!" She's openly crying now, tears of pleasure running down her face as you pound her mercilessly.
You grab her hips hard enough to bruise and really start hammering into her. Each thrust makes her whole body jerk forward, her small tits bouncing under the hoodie. "Come on then, cum for me. Show me what a buttslut you are."
Her orgasm hits hard - her ass spasms around your cock as she practically screams into her sleeve, her legs shaking so bad you have to hold her up. You don't slow down, fucking her through the intense climax.
"Good girl... but we're not done yet." You pull out suddenly, making her whine at the emptiness. "On your knees. Time to remind you what you're good for."
She drops to her knees immediately, looking up at you with those desperate eyes. Your cock is right in her face, still slick from her ass. Without being told, she opens her mouth and sticks out her tongue.
"That's right, taste yourself like the dirty slut you are." You slap your cock against her tongue a few times before shoving it down her throat. She gags but takes it like a champ, months of practice evident in how she relaxes her throat.
You grab her short hair with both hands and start properly facefucking her, using her mouth like a pussy. Tears stream down her face and drool drips from her chin but she doesn't try to pull away. If anything she moans around your cock, clearly loving the rough treatment.
"Look at me while I use your throat," you command. Her eyes lock onto yours, full of submission and need. "Such a good little fucktoy... so different from the bitch who used to bully me..."
She reaches down to play with herself again as you fuck her face, two fingers buried in her soaking pussy while her other hand works her clit. The sight of the former bully masturbating while choking on your cock pushes you closer to the edge.
"Gonna cum... gonna paint that pretty face..." You pull out of her mouth, still gripping her hair. "Stick out your tongue and beg for it."
"Please..." her voice is hoarse from the throat fucking. "Please, babe, cum on my face... mark me as your whore... I need it..."
You stroke yourself rapidly, aiming at her upturned face. "Here it comes slut... take it all..."
Your orgasm hits like a truck, shooting thick ropes of cum all over her face. Some lands on her tongue but most covers her cheeks, nose, and forehead. She moans as you mark her, still frantically fingering herself.
"Don't you dare wipe it off," you pant as the last drops fall onto her lips. "I want you to remember who owns you."
She nods, face completely glazed with your seed. "Yours... all yours..."
You tuck yourself back in while she stays on her knees, cum slowly dripping down her face. "Clean yourself up and get back to class. But leave the plug in - I want your ass ready for round two later."
"Yes sir," she says softly, finally dropping the last pretense of attitude.
As you head for the door, you turn back for one last look. She's still kneeling there, face covered in cum, jeans around her thighs, asshole gaping slightly.
Such a perfect sight.
"Oh and Gaeul?" You smirk as she looks up at you. "Try not to be such a bitch for the rest of the day. Or I'll have to teach you another lesson."
She shivers at the threat, clearly already looking forward to it. "No promises... might need another reminder later."
You leave her there to clean up, already planning how you'll use her next. Who would've thought that all it took to tame the tomboy bully was a good ass fucking?
The bell rings as you head back to class, already getting hard again thinking about round two. Maybe you take her home and fuck her in your bed, or if she can't wait that long, an empty classroom will do just as well.... The possibilities are endless when you have such an eager anal whore at your disposal.
â
Later that week, you're hanging out with friends at the campus coffee shop when Gaeul suggests everyone come to her place to watch something.
â
The movie blares on the TV screen, flickering shadows across the room. Your friends are all sprawled out, zoned in, eyes glued to the action unfolding. But you? Youâre only half-paying attention because Gaeul's sitting beside you, her hand resting a little too close, fingers drumming against the couch arm. Every slight touch feels like electricity shooting through your veins.
Then she shifts, stretches out her arms with a feigned yawn. "I'm grabbing something upstairs," she mumbles to the room. No one even looks up. She rises, tossing a quick, knowing glance your way before slipping out. Your cock throbs in your pants as you watch her walk away, her ass moving in those intentionally short shorts.
You count to sixty slowly before making your own excuse.
"Just gonna grab another beer," you say casually. No one even looks up from the TV.
Perfect.
Your heart pounds as you climb the stairs, already imagining how you're going to wreck that tight ass. The door to Gaeul's bedroom is slightly ajar, warm light spilling into the hallway. You open the door slowly and there she is, sitting cross-legged on the bed, waiting for you, her ankle bouncing impatiently.
âI thought youâd never show up,â she says with a smile.
Without wasting any time, you approach and spin Gaeul around and roughly bend her over the edge of the bed, yanking her panties down in one swift motion. Your cock throbs at the sight of her tight little asshole already glistening with lube - this dirty slut came prepared, knowing she was going to get her ass destroyed tonight.
"Fucking horny little whore," you growl, giving her ass a hard slap that makes her yelp. "Already lubed up and ready for my cock. Bet you've been thinking about this all day."
"Please," she whimpers, pushing her ass back toward you. "Need it so bad..."
You unzip your pants and pull out your rock-hard cock, giving it a few slow strokes as you admire her puckered hole. Your free hand spreads her ass cheeks wider, making her squirm with anticipation.
"Beg for it," you command, rubbing your cockhead teasingly against her entrance. "Tell me exactly what you want."
"Fuck, please... need your fat cock in my tight little asshole," she pants desperately. "Want you to stretch me open and wreck my ass while everyone's downstairs. Please fuck me like the anal slut I am!"
You press your thick tip against her hole, watching it start to stretch around your girth. "Such a dirty fucking whore, begging to get ass-fucked with your friends right below us. What would they think if they knew their tough tomboy friend was really just a cock-hungry buttslut?"
Gaeul moans as you start pushing into her impossibly tight hole. The lube helps, but her ass still grips your cock like a vice as you feed more and more of your length into her. You can feel every ridge and fold of her inner walls clinging to your shaft.
"Holy fuck, you're so tight... No matter how many times I ruin your ass, it always looks like virgin territory," you grunt, gripping her hips harder. "That little asshole is squeezing my cock so good."
"More," she gasps, biting down on her pillow to muffle her sounds. "Fill me up, stretch my ass open!"
You continue pushing forward until your balls are pressed against her dripping pussy. Your entire cock is buried in her ass, making her feel completely stuffed and stretched. You hold still for a moment, savoring the incredible tightness.
"That's it, take every inch like a good little anal whore," you growl in her ear, reaching around to roughly grope her small tits. Her nipples are rock hard between your fingers. "Ready to get that ass pounded?"
"Yes! Please fuck me hard," she begs in a desperate whisper. "Wreck my tight hole!"
You pull back until just the tip remains inside, then slam forward balls-deep in one brutal thrust. Gaeul lets out a choked cry into the pillow as you establish a rough rhythm, your cock pistoning in and out of her stretched asshole.
The wet sounds of anal sex fill the room - the obscene squelching of lube, the meaty slap of your balls against her pussy, the muffled moans she can't quite contain. Her whole body rocks with the force of your thrusts as you hammer into her tight hole.
"Fuck yes, take that cock," you grunt, watching your shaft disappear over and over into her gripping asshole. "Love seeing this tight little hole stretch around my fat cock. Such a perfect anal slut."
You grab a handful of her hair and yank her head back, making her arch her spine. The new angle lets you drive even deeper into her ass, hitting spots that make her whole body tremble.
"Harder!" she gasps, pushing back to meet your thrusts. "Fucking destroy my ass, make me your buttslut!"
You respond by increasing your pace, absolutely ravaging her tight hole. Your heavy balls slap against her soaking wet pussy with each thrust. She's so turned on that her juices are running down her thighs.
"Look at you, getting your pussy all wet from taking it in the ass," you taunt, reaching down to rub her swollen clit. "Such a nasty little whore, getting off on having your asshole stretched open."
Gaeul can only whimper and moan in response, completely lost in the pleasure of being used. Her ass grips and pulses around your cock, trying to milk the cum from your balls.
The sound of footsteps in the hallway makes you both freeze. Your cock throbs inside her stretched hole as you hold perfectly still, hardly daring to breathe. The footsteps pause right outside the door.
Your hand clamps over Gaeul's mouth as you stay buried balls-deep in her ass. You can feel her heart pounding, her asshole clenching even tighter around your shaft from the fear of getting caught.
After what feels like an eternity, the footsteps continue past the door and fade away down the hall. As soon as they're gone, you resume fucking her even harder than before, driven wild by the close call.
"Dirty fucking slut, almost got us caught," you growl, punctuating each word with a brutal thrust. "Maybe I should let them catch us, let them see what a cock-hungry anal whore you really are."
She shakes her head frantically but her pussy gushes at the thought, coating your balls in her juices. The way her ass grips you tells you she's getting close to cumming.
"That's it, squeeze that cock with your tight little hole," you grunt, feeling your own orgasm building. "Gonna flood this ass with cum, mark you as my personal buttslut."
Your fingers work her clit faster as you pound her stretched asshole. Gaeul's whole body starts to shake as she approaches her peak. Her inner walls clamp down almost painfully tight around your thrusting cock.
"Cum for me," you command. "Cum with my fat cock buried in your ass like the anal slut you are!"
She explodes around you, her orgasm making her squirt all over the bed as her ass spasms around your shaft. The intense tightness pushes you over the edge and you grunt as your cock swells.
"Take it, take my fucking load," you growl as you empty your balls deep in her ass. Rope after rope of hot cum floods her stretched hole while she continues to shake and moan through her own orgasm.
You keep thrusting through both your climaxes, making obscene squelching sounds as your cum starts leaking out around your cock. Her ass is still rhythmically clenching, milking every last drop from your balls.
When you finally pull out, her gaping asshole immediately starts leaking your thick load. You watch mesmerized as white cum drips down her thighs and pools on the bedspread below.
"Holy fuck," Gaeul pants, collapsing onto the bed. Her hole is still twitching and leaking, thoroughly used and marked as yours. "That was so fucking good..."
You give her ass one slap, admiring the way it makes more cum leak out. "That's what happens to me when you keep teasing me all day long. Get your ass stretched and filled with cum while your friends are right downstairs."
She shivers at your words, reaching back to feel her gaping, cum-filled hole. "My ass is gonna be so sore tomorrowâŚâ
"Yeah, and you love it, don't you?!"
Your cock gives an interested twitch as you watch her finger herself, scooping some of your cum out of her stretched hole. To your surprise and arousal, she brings her cum-covered fingers to her mouth and sucks them clean.
"Dirty fucking slut," you growl, feeling yourself starting to harden again already. "You really can't get enough, can you?"
She grins up at you, still tasting your cum on her tongue. "What can I say? You've turned me into such a whore for your cock. Especially in my ass."
You grab her hair and pull her up for a rough kiss, tasting yourself on her lips. Your rapidly hardening cock presses against her stomach as you devour her mouth.
"Ready for another round already?" she asks breathlessly when you break apart, feeling your erection growing. "Gonna wreck my ass again?"
"Fuck yes," you grunt, spinning her around and pushing her face-down into the mattress. "Gonna use this tight little hole until you can't walk straight tomorrow."
You spread her ass cheeks, admiring how her gaping hole is still leaking your previous load. The sight of your cum dripping from her stretched asshole has you rock hard again in seconds.
"Please," she whimpers, wiggling her hips invitingly. "Fill me up again, use me like your personal anal slut!"
You line your cock up with her cum-lubed hole and push back inside with one smooth thrust. She's still incredibly tight despite being stretched and filled with your load.
"Fuck, love how this greedy little hole just swallows my cock," you growl, starting to pound her ass again. "Such a perfect little anal whore, always ready to take it in the ass."
The mixture of cum and lube makes obscene squelching sounds as you fuck her stretched hole. Your previous load leaks out around your shaft with each thrust, running down her thighs.
"Yes! Use my ass, wreck my tight little hole!" she moans into the pillow. "Love being your anal slut!"
You grab her hips and really start hammering into her, making the bed creak dangerously. Her whole body bounces with the force of your thrusts as you ravage her sensitive hole.
Your balls slap against her dripping pussy, already coated in a mixture of her juices and your leaking cum. The dirty sounds of anal sex fill the room once again.
"Such a nasty little whore," you grunt, reaching around to pinch and twist her hard nipples. "Getting your ass fucked twice while your friends are right downstairs. Bet you love the risk of getting caught, don't you?"
"Yes!" she gasps, pushing back to meet your brutal thrusts. "Love being your secret anal slut, love taking your fat cock in my tight little ass!"
You pull her up by her hair until her back is pressed against your chest, changing the angle of penetration. Your cock drives even deeper into her stretched hole as you fuck up into her.
"That's it, ride this cock like the buttslut you are," you growl in her ear, one hand around her throat. "Show me how badly you need it in your ass."
Gaeul starts bouncing on your cock, working her hips in tight circles that make her ass grip you like a vice. Her small tits bounce with each movement as she impales herself on your shaft.
"Gonna cum again," she whimpers after a few minutes of riding you. "Please make me cum with your cock in my ass!"
You throw her back down onto the bed and really start drilling her stretched hole, pounding her g-spot through her ass wall. Your fingers find her clit again, rubbing quick circles as you ravage her.
"Cum for me, you dirty anal whore," you command. "Cum all over my cock while I wreck this tight little asshole!"
She explodes around you for the second time, her whole body convulsing as she squirts all over the already-soaked bed. Her ass clamps down painfully tight on your thrusting cock.
The incredible tightness pushes you over the edge again. You bury yourself balls-deep in her spasming hole as your cock swells and pulses.
"Take it, take another load in this slutty ass," you grunt as you empty your balls inside her again. Rope after rope of hot cum floods her already-full hole while she continues to shake through her own orgasm.
When you finally pull out, her thoroughly used asshole gapes obscenely, leaking a river of white cum onto the bed. She collapses face-down, completely fucked out and marked as yours.
"Holy fuck," she pants, reaching back to feel her destroyed hole still leaking your loads. "Fuck, I'm gonna be leaking your load all night now."
"Next time I'm gonna make you wear a plug to keep my cum inside you," you tell Gaeul as you lay down next to her, catching your breath. "Make you sit through the whole movie feeling your ass full of my load."
She shivers at the thought, clearly turned on despite being thoroughly fucked out. "Fuck, I don't think I've ever been as naughty as I am with you now...." After a moment, she rolls over to face you with an unusually serious expression. "Hey... I need to tell you something," she says quietly. "I'm getting tired of hiding this. Hiding us."
Your heart skips a beat. "What do you mean?"
"I mean... fuck, this started as just casual sex after you put me in my place that day. But somewhere along the way I actually started having deep feelings for you." She looks away, clearly uncomfortable with the vulnerability. "And I'm sick of pretending I don't."
You're quiet for a long moment, processing this. "I feel the same way," you finally admit. "Have for a while now."
Her eyes snap back to yours. "Really?"
"Really." You pull her closer. "I love how you try to act all tough, but I know what a needy little slut you really are. Love making you fall apart on my cock. But I also just... love being around you. Even when we're not fucking. I love when you laugh at my jokes now, much better than when you pretended not to like them. I always thought your laugh was cute."
A genuine smile spreads across her face - not her usual cocky smirk. "So what do we do about it?"
"Well, we could tell everyone we're dating," you suggest. "No more sneaking around."
"Mmm..." She pretends to consider it. "Or we could keep this our dirty little secret for a while longer. The sneaking around is pretty hot."
You grin and squeeze her ass. "True. Nothing like fucking you with the risk of getting caught."
"Exactly." She kisses you deeply. "Let's give it another month of secret fucking. Then we can go public."
"Deal." You slap her ass playfully. "Now get dressed before they come looking for us."
She quickly pulls her clothes back on, wincing slightly. "I don't know how I'm going to be able to sit in the chair tomorrow in class."
"Good." You zip up your pants. "Something to remember me by while you study."
You head back downstairs first, trying to act casual as you rejoin the group. A few minutes later, Gaeul returns with a bowl of chips like nothing happened.
But you catch her squirming uncomfortably on the couch, feeling your cum leak out of her ass. The secret knowledge of what you just did makes your cock start to stiffen again.
She notices and gives you that familiar smirk. You know you'll be sneaking off to fuck again before the night is over. Maybe this time you'll bend her over the bathroom sink and stuff her pussy full of cock while she tries to stay quiet.
The thought of all the secret hookups to come over the next month has your head spinning. Every stolen moment will be even hotter now that you know there are real feelings involved.
But for now, you focus on the movie and try not to make it obvious that you just railed your friend's ass upstairs.
The perfect crime - except for the cum still dripping down her thighs.
Need some creative ways to give your characters a real fight for survival? Here are 10 ideas:Â
1. Punctured Artery
A puncture to major arteries like the femoral artery (thigh), the carotid artery (neck), or radial artery (arm) can cause rapid blood loss. It starts off with a sharp pain, weakness, lightheadedness and eventually can lead to hypovolemic shock. Requires urgent medical attention.
2. Punctured Eye Socket
A punctured eye socket will cause blood vessel damage leading to internal bleeding. I would use this for non-combat characters trying to get away. The eyes are an easy weak spot + you donât need much strength to cause a critical injury/puncture. Also good for a protag's tragic backstory.
3. Torn Achilles Tendon
A torn Achilles tendon can result in severe bleeding if nearby arteries or veins are damaged. Your character will be forced to hobble away as pain causes their foot to swell and bruise. Plus, you can easily adjust the pain levels per your scene, from swift cuts to explosive jumps.Â
4. Neck Hyperextension (Hangmanâs Fracture)
This injury will fracture the C2 vertebra and can lead to spinal cord damage, paralysis or sudden death. This isnât a light injury your character can come back from, so I would suggest using it only when youâre aiming for death.
5. Pierced Lung
A punctured lung will lead to a pneumothorax where air escapes into the chest cavity, collapsing the lung. Characters with this injury may have difficulty breathing, chest pain, and a cough that produces frothy blood (all the dramatics you need).Â
6. Severe Concussion
A severe concussion will lead to confusion, vomiting, immobility and memory loss. More dangerously, brain swelling, internal bleeding and damaged brain tissue. Plus, it has a long recovery period.Â
7. Shattered Pelvis
If you need something severe that restricts mobility but also causes severe pain then this is perfect! Involves signs of shock, internal bleeding, numbness, swellingâreally a lot of things. Can occur if OC falls from a high place, hit repeatedly, car accident, etc. Â
8. Internal Bleeding from Blunt Force Trauma
I like using this when you need something subtle since it doesn't show immediate symptoms. Over time, they will feel weak, cold, nauseous, and intense pain. Perfect if you want that 'everyone made it out then suddenly someone collapses' moment.Â
9. Intestinal Perforation
A sharp blow or penetrating wound can cause a tear in the intestines, leaking bacteria into the body cavity, then peritonitis. It can go from small stomach pain to near death pretty quickly. Without prompt medical care, sepsis can set in, causing organ failure and death.
10. Cut to the Jugular
If you need something more visibly dramatic then go with the classic cut to the jugular. A warm rush of blood will pour out, and blood would spurt with every heartbeat. Causes panic, choking, and internal bleeding too. All the blood and gore you need.Â
This is a quick, brief list of ideas to provide writers inspiration. Since it is a shorter blog, I have not covered the injuries in detail. Remember the worse the injury the more likely your character is to die (so be realistic folks). Happy writing! :)
Looking For More Writing Tips And Tricks?Â
Check out the rest of Quillology with Haya; a blog dedicated to writing and publishing tips for authors!
10 Non-Lethal Injuries to Add Pain to Your Writing
New Part: 10 Lethal Injury Ideas
If you need a simple way to make your characters feel pain, here are some ideas:Â
1. Sprained Ankle
A common injury that can severely limit mobility. This is useful because your characters will have to experience a mild struggle and adapt their plans to their new lack of mobiliy. Perfect to add tension to a chase scene.
2. Rib Contusion
A painful bruise on the ribs can make breathing difficult, helping you sneak in those ragged wheezes during a fight scene. Could also be used for something sport-related! It's impactful enough to leave a lingering pain but not enough to hinder their overall movement.
3. Concussions
This common brain injury can lead to confusion, dizziness, and mood swings, affecting a characterâs judgment heavily. It can also cause mild amnesia.
I enjoy using concussions when you need another character to subtly take over the fight/scene, it's an easy way to switch POVs. You could also use it if you need a 'cute' recovery moment with A and B.
4. Fractured Finger
A broken finger can complicate tasks that require fine motor skills. This would be perfect for characters like artists, writers, etc. Or, a fighter who brushes it off as nothing till they try to throw a punch and are hit with pain.
5. Road Rash
Road rash is an abrasion caused by friction. Aka scraping skin. The raw, painful sting resulting from a fall can be a quick but effective way to add pain to your writing. Tip: it's great if you need a mild injury for a child.
6. Shoulder Dislocation
This injury can be excruciating and often leads to an inability to use one arm, forcing characters to confront their limitations while adding urgency to their situation. Good for torture scenes.
7. Deep Laceration
A deep laceration is a cut that requires stitches. As someone who got stitches as a kid, they really aren't that bad! A 2-3 inch wound (in length) provides just enough pain and blood to add that dramatic flair to your writing while not severely deterring your character.
This is also a great wound to look back on since it often scars. Note: the deeper and wider the cut the worse your character's condition. Don't give them a 5 inch deep gash and call that mild.
8. Burns
Whether from fire, chemicals, or hot surfaces, burns can cause intense suffering and lingering trauma. Like the previous injury, the lasting physical and emotional trauma of a burn is a great wound for characters to look back on.
If you want to explore writing burns, read here.
9. Pulled Muscle
This can create ongoing pain and restrict movement, offering a window to force your character to lean on another. Note: I personally use muscle related injuries when I want to focus more on the pain and sprains to focus on a lack of mobility.
10. Tendonitis
Inflammation of a tendon can cause chronic pain and limit a character's ability to perform tasks they usually take for granted. When exploring tendonitis make sure you research well as this can easily turn into a more severe injury.
This is a quick, brief list of ideas to provide writers inspiration. Since it is a shorter blog, I have not covered the injuries in detail. This is inspiration, not a thorough guide. Happy writing! :)
Looking For More Writing Tips And Tricks?Â
Check out the rest of Quillology with Haya; a blog dedicated to writing and publishing tips for authors!
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Quality
Anya is LIVE right now
FREE
Free to watch ⢠No registration required ⢠HD streaming
Christmas was your favorite time of the year by far, you loved the atmosphere in the streets, you loved the freezing weather, perfect for snuggling up in a blanket at home with some hot chocolate, accompanied by the colorful lights on your tree.
It was Christmas Eve, you had gone out to dinner with your work colleagues to receive Christmas together; the experience was incredible, you drank, ate like a king, and exchanged gifts with your friends. The night seemed to get no better, but a very pleasant surprise awaited you at home.
You arrived at your apartment at about 1 in the morning, the jingle of your keys echoing through the hallway as you opened the door. You took off your trench coat as soon as you entered and closed the door behind you, hanging it on the coat rack to your right; you also took off your shoes, which you placed carefully on the carpet. You felt the floor much colder than normal, even with your socks on, that surprised you, you used to leave the air conditioning on, but never during this time, and the temperatures definitely didn't get that low. Your body also quickly succumbed to the cold, causing you to shiver; you frowned and walked into the living room, turned on the light, and almost didn't have a heart attack.
"WHAT THE FUCK!?" you screamed, scared, "WHO ARE YOU AND WHAT ARE YOU DOING IN MY HOUSE?"
Sitting on the floor under your Christmas tree was probably the most beautiful girl you had seen in a long time, her raven hair was long and silky, with bangs that made her eyes stand out; she was wearing a sexy short Christmas strapless dress, black heeled boots that reached below her knees, and a choker of the same color with a small bow tie and a tiny jingle bell. And her ears⌠were they⌠pointy? Like an�
"Oh, you finally arrived master!" she said with a smile from ear to ear, to get up and wipe her behind with her hands.
"M-Master?" you said nervously, without moving an inch of your body, "No, no, wait, answer my question, who the hell are you?"
"An elf, of course," she replied innocently, taking a few steps towards you with her hands behind her back, "and your Christmas present, for being such a good man all year."
"No no no no, this is ridiculous," you shook your head, "tell me the truth, and tell me how the hell did you get in here?"
"I'm telling you the truth, master," she moved even closer to you, now she was only two steps away, but you took a step back, still keeping your distance, "I already told you, I'm an elf, and I went sent here just to serve you, how I got in, or rather, how I appeared here, is not relevant."
"How do I know you're really an elf and not some crazy person trying to kill me?" you refused to believe any of it, your Christmas spirit was strong, but not that strong.
"Don't you think my little ears are enough evidence?" she turned her head slightly to the side, showing you her pretty pointy ears.
"They could be prosthetics," you replied skeptically.
She put her hands to her ears, pulling them several times with her fingers to show you that they were real.
"Very well, they are not."
"And in case you need another proof..." she snapped her fingers, making a small wooden horse appear between the two of you, your eyes widened, and then she snapped her fingers again, causing the horse to vanish into a cloud of snowflakes, which swirled around you and then disappeared.
"My god, you really are⌠real," you muttered, looking her up and down. Among all the amazement you had not stopped to detail her attributes, her big tits looked incredible, contained by the top of her dress, which was making a great effort not to fall off, and her legs were long and creamy, she really was beautiful in every way possible, you were quickly enraptured.
"Yes! Very real, master," she smiled excitedly, taking a long step forward to stand in front of you.
"So... you're here to serve me, you say," you tried to meet her eyes, which by the way were sapphire blue, but your gaze was distracted by the deep cleavage that herself had highlighted by clasping her arms in front of her, and of course, her bare shoulders and incredibly attractive clavicle weren't far behind, "in what way?"
"Well⌠that's up to you," she closed the distance between the two of you by wrapping her arms around your neck, which made you feel her boobs against your chest. You froze on the spot, and never so literally, because her arms felt as cold as ice, but that touch was enough to light your fireplace.
"First of all, do you have a name?" you asked, still not touching her.
"Well, you can call me Karina, master," she just looked into your eyes, which increasingly conveyed less innocent intentions.
"Very good Karina..." you raised your hands behind her, feeling her smooth back and then her shoulders with your fingertips, "If you were sent to serve me, I think you know very well everything I want right now, don't you?"
"Oh, of course I do, master," Karina let go of your neck and carefully lowered herself to her knees, âsomething like this, maybe?â she was teasing you, with a mischievous little smirk on her face.
"Yeah, just that, go ahead, cutie," you nodded toward the growing bulge in your pants.
"As you command, master," Karina completely transformed when she said that, her mischievous smile disappeared, but her eyes were still those of a woman who only wanted to please you. Her face turned leering, her mouth slightly open as she brought her hand straight to your cock through your pants; she stroked it slowly, with firm squeezes from time to time; it wasn't until the bulge was rock hard that she buried her face in it, giving little kisses that made you bite your lip.
She seemed to have received special training exclusively for this, her touch was perfect, delicate, firm and sexy, just like her kisses. Her strokes on your cock continued for a few long seconds, and she didn't stop until she saw a small stain on your pants, that led her to take off your pants, she just had to undo the button, zip it down, and pull your pants and your boxer down to your ankles, freeing your throbbing cock, who automatically was exposed to the cold air, that made you shiver.
"Oh, is it really cold master? It's my fault, sorry," Karina wrapped her icy fingers around your shaft carefully, giving it a few slow strokes, you winced at how cold it felt, "but don't worry, there are places on my body that could be quite warm to you."
Saying this she took you directly to her mouth, she took half of your cock, giving it the warmth she had promised you, you gasped, as she began to bob her head slowly and torturously. Your cock got slippery almost immediately, she knew very well what she was doing, she used her tongue in the perfect way at the perfect moments, and the movements of her head were exquisitely complemented by her silky lips moving all over your meat. You moaned several times because of how good the sensual blowjob she was giving you felt, Karina noticed it and she also moaned a couple times on your shaft, as if she was turned on by the mere fact of pleasing you.Â
Two of her fingers wrapped around the base of your cock, which gave her free rein to take more than half of your shaft into her mouth, now taking you completely with each pump of her head. Your face twisted in pleasure as you let out a long moan, Karina's face also distorted as she became more and more aroused, causing her to look at you with eyes shining with lust. She didn't move faster at any time, she did everything nice and slow, that only confirmed to you that the slutty elf knew everything you liked. Her drool began to spill drop by drop from each side of her mouth, you felt like you were going to cum soon, so you only gave her a few more seconds until you finally stopped her.
"Stop, Karina," you affectionately separated her from your cock, she looked at you somewhat disconcerted, her breathing agitated and her cheeks flushed.
"Did something happen, master?" she asked innocently.
"Get naked, right now, but keep the boots, and the necklace," you ordered, taking a step back.
She raised her hand to snap her fingers and make her clothes disappear, but you stopped her immediately.
"No, do it yourself, no magic, be a good elf," you ordered, releasing her wrist.
"Yes, master," she nodded with a small smile, then stood up.
Her hands went to the top edge of her dress and she began to slowly lower it, revealing her cleavage inch by inch until she finally freed her milky pair of tits. You were mesmerized by how gorgeous and delicious they looked, if you were to compare them to fruits, they would definitely be a pair of perfectly round and firm melons. But it didn't end there, she kept lowering her dress all over her body until she reached her ankles, then she simply left the dress on the ground and took two steps forward to get out of it. You didn't realize it at the time, but your jaw dropped a little at how impressed you were by her body, which was hot as fuck, deliciously toned in every possible place, but not really muscled.
"Do you like my body, master? I worked it with a lot of love just for you," Karina asked with her hands behind her back.
"I love it, you really are⌠beautiful," you said, slightly flushed with lust, "But you're forgetting something," you glanced at her pine green panties, which you could easily tell how soaked they were.
Karina complied with the order, also taking off her panties and throwing them next to the dress. Now you had an outrageously beautiful elf from the north pole naked in front of you, and you were going to fuck her, surreal.
"Is that better, master?" you wanted to see her massage her tits, which she did within seconds of you thinking about it, which didn't even surprise you due to her qualities. She did it very slowly, bringing them together whenever she could.
"Much better honey, now come here," you took off the rest of your clothes in a matter of seconds, ignoring the low temperatures as it was contrasted by how hot your body was. You took her waist with both hands and pressed her against your body, this time her tits flattened against your chest, and your cock flat against her creamy tummy. She wrapped her arms around your neck, and that was your green light to finally kiss her.
You didn't even have 10 seconds in the kiss when you knew it was being the best kiss of your entire life, her lips tasted delicious, and her lips felt like two cotton balls because of how soft they were. Your tongue invaded her mouth, and she received it between small moans and gasps. Your hands ran through her soft body, caressing her back, her lower waist, her hips and making a small stop on her ass to give each buttock a strong squeeze. Karina tangled her fingers in the hair at the nape of your neck, making little caresses with that hand and giving slow strokes to your hard cock with the other one.
The fact that she knew everything you thought was a great advantage, because you could take advantage of it, you wanted her to climb onto your torso and wrap your legs around you, and she did so, with a little jump so that you only had to hold her. You continued kissing her, this time feeling how the tip of your cock brushed from time to time against her wet slit.
You took her to your room, whose door you opened awkwardly because your eyes were more closed than open, but when you were inside the first thing you did was sit with her on the edge of the bed, now she was on your lap, and her pussy was pressing directly against your throbbing cock. Karina attached to you even stronger, as she slightly moved her hips to rub against you, that's when a magnificent idea came to you.
"Hey, you know what I want right now⌠don't you?" you said pulling away from the kiss, looking into her eyes, which seemed to light up like two pretty streetlights. Her answer was obvious, and you didn't need to tell her, but you wanted to make sure.
"Sure, master, and I must say I love it," she replied with a giggle, then snapped her fingers and made a bottle of massage oil appear in her hand.
"My god, you really are amazing," that was the last thing you said before Karina opened the bottle and poured a small amount of the oil on your cock and on her tits so that it also spread on your chest, soon the rubbing between the two intimacies it became much easier and stickier, which made it feel even better.
"Well... I told you, master," she murmured against your lips in a raspy voice, "I was very well trained for this⌠to please you."
You kissed her again, but this time the kiss lasted much less, you couldn't concentrate when her two soft, oiled tits rubbed against you.
Once again, Karina read your mind and got off your lap to kneel between your legs. She then took both of her tits with her hands and began to massage them.
"You want my tits around your dick, don't you master?" she asked as she looked into your eyes.
"I don't need to answer that, do I?" you brought your hand to her cheek and caressed it with your thumb.
"No, of course not," she smiled, taking the bottle of oil and pouring it once more, this time in larger amounts on her breasts, your thighs, your abdomen and your cock, at the same time that she was in charge of spreading it herself.
Without much else to do Karina began to concentrate on the main task, she put the jar on the floor, and took your cock to position it between her two mounds, she joined one first, and then the other, until your shaft was part of a slippery and shiny meat sandwich. You didn't bother to hold back the audible moan that escaped your lips as her tits warmed you so well.
She wasted no time in moving up and down, your cock appearing and disappearing with each stroke. You leaned back slightly, resting your hands on the mattress and crumpling the sheets; your senses went completely crazy while Karina gave you the best titjob you could ever have, you moaned, and you put your hand on the elf's neck out of pure instinct, but that only prompted her to lower her neck a little and pull out her tongue, so when her tits came down, her tongue would meet your tip.
"Oh my fucking god," you gasped, closing your eyes for a second, your mouth parted. Karina began to move faster and faster, until she was at the perfect speed that you enjoyed the most. Your pre-cum was spilling every second that passed, but the elf picked it up almost immediately with her soft tongue, from which she also dripped saliva onto her tits.
"Am I doing well, master? Do you like it?" she asked, biting her lip, continuing to move her tits up and down. Her voice forced you to open your eyes and meet her gaze, and you didn't know if you were hallucinating, but you could swear that her blue eyes sparkled for a second.
"Fuck, I love it, just keep going please..." you managed to reply between gasping breaths.
"You're about to cum, aren't you? Master wants to cum on my pretty tits, doesn't he?" After saying that, Karina lowered her neck again, this time sucking the tip of your cock with each pumping of her tits.
You didn't have long to cum, but as soon as she said those words you couldn't contain yourself, and as a result, you exploded. Long and voluminous streams of cum shot out of your cock, one of them inside her mouth, but the rest went straight to her tits, since Karina had taken your cock and aimed it at them while she jerked you very slowly, draining each drop of your thick liquid. You moaned and moaned with your eyes closed, and it wasn't until a few long seconds later that your orgasm stopped.
It took you a moment to open your eyes, but when you did, you admired the beautiful painting you had done on her tits, not only shiny from the oil, but now also from your cum.
Karina's face was flushed, and her breathing was also agitated, but for different reasons, she was just as horny as you or more. She scooped up all the cum she could with her hands and then licked herself up, swallowing all of your load.
"Fuck come here, I want to eat those tits," you growled, grabbing her shoulders to get her to her feet and onto your lap again. You buried your face in her tits immediately, one nipple to your mouth, and then the other, licking and sucking on both like you were a baby who hasn't nursed in weeks. Karina put her hands on your neck and pressed your face even more against her mounds. She was enjoying it, because again she was moving her hips against your cock, making it rub against her pussy between small desperate moans.
"Ah... do you like them that much, master?" she gasped, as you continued to feast on her perfect pair of tits.
"I love them," you replied, giving each mound a firm squeeze, "but right now, I want to make you cum."
Karina climbed off your lap and onto the bed, then lay on her back with her legs open for you, stroking her inner thighs. She looked at you with a mischievous smile, and then she took off her boots, which she had been wearing all this time.
"Oh, you want to do things that messy, don't you, master?" she asked, you cursed inwardly, the fact that she could read your mind was also a scary thing.
"Yeah honey, so do your thing," you said after picking up the bottle of oil from the floor and going to kneel next to her body. Karina snapped her fingers, and a waterproof plastic blanket appeared on the bed, "good girl."
You got to work, pouring oil and spreading it all over her body in a kind of spontaneous massage, which you specifically concentrated on her legs and crotch, where you rubbed your hands continuously without touching her pussy completely. Then you went to her tits one more time, just to give them a few strokes and squeezes; you lay down next to Karina and crashed your lips against hers in a more torrid and passionate kiss, to make her separate her legs as much as possible and start rubbing her slit with your fingers.
Karina pulled you by the neck and made you stick your torso against her side, so she could feel your body rubbing against hers as you quickly stimulated her clit. She moaned against your lips, clinging to your neck with one hand and your shoulder with the other; she slightly squirmed on the slippery blanket, but she always kept her legs wide open in a very obedient manner, so you decided to up the ante, sticking two fingers inside her tight pussy.
"Master! Oh fuck!" she moaned aloud, pulling away from the kiss. She looked at you with her blue eyes, and you just took in admiring her gorgeous face as she moaned from the two fingers pumping in and out of her, hard enough to make the oil splatter from the crash of your palm against her pube.
You kept pumping your fingers for a long time without lowering the intensity for a single second, you licked her tits, sucked on her nipples, kissed her neck, and bit her jawline several times, all to be able to see that beautiful girl gone crazy with pleasure. Your labors paid off, because after a few seconds she caught your hand between her thighs, which clenched violently while the pretty elf had her first orgasm of the night. The bedroom was filled with her tender moans, and her fingers clung to your hair. Your hand remained trapped between her soft thighs until Karina's body relaxed, that's when her legs fell outstretched.
"Master... I know you want to you want to fuck me, please fuck me," she begged between small sighs.
"You know I do, but I want you up first," you gave her little kisses on the cheek and one last peck on her lips before laying down next to her. Karina got up with some difficulty and knelt down next to you, and just like you did a few minutes ago, she grabbed the bottle of oil and began to put it all over your body. She focused especially on your cock, which she stroked with her palm a few times before taking it between her fingers and beginning to rub it up and down. Her handjob made you hard in just an instant, that gave her the green light to straddle your abdomen.
There you two were, both bodies slippery and shiny, and Karina looking fucking gorgeous on top of you. She flopped forward, her face on top of yours, and her tits flattened against your chest; she reached back with one of her hands, taking your cock in one hand to rub the tip of it against her slit several times, seconds later, she lined it up with her pussy and completely impaled on your flesh with just one thrust.
You both moaned at the same time, you from feeling the overwhelming warmth of her pussy walls around your cock and her from having a big chunk of meat shoved deep inside. Karina clung to your shoulders as best as she could because of how slippery your skin and hers were, and began to move her hips at a considerable pace on your cock, which was moving in and out of her pussy with a delicious and pleasurable ease. Your lips and hers met once more, with your tongues as the main protagonists this time; Karina's hands went from your shoulders to your neck, holding it gently while she moved her hips expertly; her tits were continually rubbing against your chest thanks to her movements, back and forth all the time. You had never had sex like that, but you could be sure that it was the best sexual experience of your life, the contact felt much more intimate and passionate, and the shiny touch on your skin added a sexier touch to your bodies.
"Stop, honey, you know what to do," you gasped as you pulled away from the kiss. Karina didn't say anything, she just got off of you and lay on her back with her legs open, you got up and positioned yourself between them, to put your cock back into her slippery pussy.
You leaned forward, and without thinking twice you began to fuck Karina as she deserved, making her tits bounce with each thrust you gave. You held her legs back, reaching even deeper into her wet pussy; she moaned louder, and your mind went into a trance-like state where you could only go higher and higher.
"Just like that master! Fuck me hard! Use me like the pretty toy that I am!" she begged between beautiful whimpers, while you gave her exactly what she asked for, strong and deep thrusts that almost didnât pin her against her mattress.Â
The bed soon began to shake together because of the intense fucking you were giving her, Karina's tits were moving uncontrollably, and you decided to change position to be able to do something about it; you turned her body on her side from the hips down, and on her back from the hips up, that way you could grab her tits freely while you continued pouding her pussy.
"I'm going to cum inside you, are you okay with that, Karina?" in this new position your left hand was clinging to her waist, pressing her hard with your fingers, while the other hand was on her tits, either massaging them or pinching her nipples.
"You can cum anywhere on my body you want, master!" Karina's eyes were crystallized, about to cry because of how good she felt.
You stopped once more, this time to lie down next to her but without leaving her pussy, her back was now pressed against your chest, and your face was right next to hers; you wrapped one arm under her neck and the other between her tits, enveloping her in a warm, sticky embrace as you thrust frantically inside her. Karina turned her head to give you just a little kiss, because all she wanted was to look into your eyes while she cupped the side of your face with her hand.
"Fill me with your seed master, please... please!" she begged between moans and shrieks.
You didn't need her to tell you again. You went back to the trance of a few minutes ago, your right hand grabbed one of her tits and squeezed it hard, making it shake violently as a result of your thrusts. You don't know how much time passed, it could have been seconds or minutes, but your orgasm hit you like a category 5 hurricane. You moaned into Karina's ear, shooting your entire load into her silky cunt, but that only made the elf cum for the second time, now you two were prisoners of the spasms that mercilessly shook your bodies. Your thrusts became slow, not stopping until every little drop of your cum was perfectly planted inside her. She kept on overcoming her orgasm, so her pussy didn't let you go for a few seconds.
Silence took over the bedroom for a long time, in which you and Karina were perfectly coupled chest to back. You were the first to speak.
"You⌠you can't stay, right?" you asked innocently in a mutter.
Karina snapped her fingers, making the plastic blanket disappear under you, and not only that, making your bodies dry again. You couldn't do anything but thank her mentally, now you could feel the creamy softness of her skin. She turned around, and hugged you with one arm and one leg.
"I'm sorry but... no, I can't," she said with a sad smile, "when the sun starts to rise, I'll have to go home."
"Does that mean you can at least sleep over with me?" you took her chin with your fingers, giving her a little kiss.
"Yeah, sure master," she smiled, then kissed you back, "but hey, if you're still a good boy next year, I'll be back."
"Believe me, I'll be the best of boys every year to see you again," her blue eyes gave a nice sparkle again, that made you smile.
"Maybe I'll take you to my home for a visit, who knows?" she shrugged.
"To see the little sapling I just planted inside you already born?" you joked. Dumb.
"Yes, that's right," she said, more convinced than you'd like. You saw her frowning, and she simply closed her eyes, sinking her face on your neck, "rest well, master... until next year."
âââââââââââ
SPREN NOTES:
Well, now, this is the last smut of the year, finally! It is the Christmas gift that I leave you, since I will be a little inactive during these days for obvious reasons. I hope you enjoy it!
100 Dialogue Tags You Can Use Instead of âSaidâ
For the writers struggling to rid themselves of the classic âsaidâ. Some are repeated in different categories since they fit multiple ones (but those are counted once so it adds up to 100 new words).Â
AN: We are halfway done! This is the longest fic so far, I really enjoyed the concept. Thank you all for the continuous supportđ
In the distant future, humanity had shed many of the biological âweaknessesâ that once defined it. From the moment of birth, every individual was fitted with a slim, almost invisible patch on their abdomen. This patch, designed to suppress primal desires and impulses, was hailed as a revolutionary step forward in the control of human behavior. Gone were the distractions of physical intimacy, the emotional turbulence tied to desire, and the chaotic unpredictability of natural reproduction.
DNA was now quietly harvested from a simple strand of hair, and reproduction took place in sterile laboratories, pristine and efficient. Physical touch, especially in the context of intimacy, was considered primitive, even tabooâan unnecessary relic of a less evolved past.
Minjeong, a young historian with an insatiable curiosity for the âold ways,â had always felt slightly out of place in this world. Her field of study focused on the intricacies of ancient human customs, the rituals and behaviors that had once bound people together. She spent her days in archives and libraries, poring over fragments of lives long gone.
Sometimes, in moments of quiet reflection, she wondered what it might have been like to live in a time when physical connection hadnât been stifled by a patch. Yet, even with her questions, she had never truly dared to challenge the norms she had grown up withâuntil the day she discovered the book.
It was hidden, almost intentionally, in a shadowed corner of the university's vast, neglected library, coated in dust as if the world had tried to forget it. The cover was nondescript, worn smooth by time, with no title to hint at its contents. But as Minjeong opened it, a chill crept down her spine, and her heart began to pound.
The pages held something she had only read about in the most clinical terms: they described, in startling detail, how humans had once procreatedânaturally, through touch, mutual pleasure, and deep, emotional connection. These words, so evocative and raw, held an intimacy she had never encountered, not even in fleeting dreams. The patch she wore had always silenced any stray curiosity about such things, but now, as she read each vivid passage, something unfamiliar and undeniable began to awaken inside her.
As she pored over the descriptions, a strange, tingling warmth spread through her body. She could hardly believe what she was readingâthe language spoke of touch, skin meeting skin, the rush of unrestrained joy, sensations too elusive to truly grasp, yet undeniably alluring. She felt a pull, as though the book was leading her somewhere deeper within herself, a place she hadnât known existed.
She kept reading, page after page, her cheeks flushing, her breath catching at times as she envisioned the âlost artâ of human connection. What would it feel like, she wondered, to touch another person like that? To be touched, to share in a pleasure as mutual and instinctive as the book described.
Unable to contain her fascination, Minjeong decided to share her discovery with her friends. She met Karina, Giselle, and Ningning at their usual cafĂŠ, a sleek establishment with an atmosphere as controlled and pristine as the society it served. They were her closest friends, the only ones who tolerated her historical musings, though they saw them as mere eccentricities.
As they sipped on perfectly brewed coffee, Minjeong took a deep breath, gathering the courage to explain.
âSo,â Minjeong began, her voice edged with excitement and trepidation, âI found this book in the library. Itâs about... how humans used to procreate, you know, before the patch system.â
Giselleâs eyebrows shot up, and she let out a dismissive laugh. âOh, here we go again. Minjeong, your obsession with ancient history is cute and all, but nobody wants to hear about people being all... gross and sweaty with each other.â
Minjeongâs face fell, but she pushed on, determined. âItâs not gross. Itâs fascinating. The book describes the way they used to connect physicallyâhow touch meant something. They had this thing called âorgasms,â where their bodies wouldââ
âOrgasms?â Karina interrupted, giggling incredulously. âYou mean, like, theyâd enjoy rubbing up against each other? Like animals? Thatâs seriously disgusting.â
Ningning made a face, shaking her head. âI mean, why would anyone want that? Weâve evolved past that kind of stuff for a reason. I canât even imagine wanting someone to touch me like that. Ugh.â
Minjeongâs cheeks flushed, but she pressed on, hoping to convey what she had felt while reading. âBut donât you see? It wasnât just about the physical. The book talks about an emotional bond, a connection we canât even comprehend anymore. Doesnât that make you curious?â
Giselle leaned forward, her eyes narrowing slightly. âCurious? More like horrified. People used to waste time on that nonsense when we have perfectly good tech now. Why would anyone choose to go back to those primitive, messy days?â
Ningning chimed in, her tone a mix of disbelief and pity. âAnd for what, unnie? So we could feel... what exactly? A little thrill? Thatâs why we have simulations and sensory upgrades. Why would you even want something so... physical?â
âItâs not about just feeling something,â Minjeong said softly, though her voice shook. âItâs about connection. The book talks about something that went beyond just pleasure or physicality. It describes a bond, an intimacy thatâs emotional, even spiritual. Donât you ever wonder what that would be like?â
Her friends exchanged glances, almost as if they were silently agreeing that Minjeong had gone a step too far.
Karina crossed her arms, her expression guarded. âHonestly, Minjeong, youâre starting to sound a little obsessed. Youâve read too many old books, and now youâre idealizing a time when people barely understood themselves, let alone each other. Itâs sad, really, how desperate they were.â
âYeah,â Ningning agreed, shaking her head slowly. âYouâre talking about a past thatâs been left behind for a reason. I mean, if it was so great, why didnât people keep doing it? They moved on, unnie. We all have.â
The conversation shifted soon after, with the others eagerly diving into discussions of their daily lives, work, and the latest technological advancements. Minjeong felt a heavy ache in her chest as she realized her friends couldnât understand, and worse, they had no desire to try.
She thought of the bookâs vivid descriptionsâthe gentle brush of fingers on skin, the shared gasps of pleasure, the promise of something deeper than she had ever known. It was as if she had stumbled upon a secret hidden within herself, and now, in the presence of her friends, that secret felt more precious but also more isolating.
Karina glanced at her, almost scolding. âListen, Minjeong, you should probably stop reading stuff like that before it gets too far into your head. Youâll end up wanting things that just... donât exist anymore.â
As they laughed and changed the subject, Minjeong stayed quiet, her mind lingering on the words in the book, replaying them in her thoughts like a forbidden melody. She couldnât shake the feeling that the book was more than just a historical relic. It was a portal to something lost yet profoundly humanâsomething she had been denied all her life.
Over the next few days, Minjeongâs mind was a whirlwind of thoughts about the book. The descriptions of intimacy, of deep pleasure, and undeniable connection replayed in her head, each line lingering like a tantalizing whisper. She couldnât shake the feeling that she had glimpsed something profound, something long buried beneath the surface of her controlled world. The idea of experiencing real touch, raw and unfiltered, was impossible to ignore.
Driven by an insatiable curiosity, she decided to track down the author. The book seemed modern enough that she guessed its writer might still be alive. Hours of searching through online records and old archives finally led her to a name, yours.
She imagined you as an older scholar, perhaps with a lifetime of wisdom etched into your eyesâa figure hardened by years of research and deep understanding. But when she met you, her expectations unraveled. You were young, intense, and enigmatic, with a kind of fire in your gaze that spoke of passions and convictions hidden beneath the surface. In your eyes, she saw something she hadnât expected: the same fascination with the past, the same relentless hunger to understand what had been lost.
Sitting across from each other in a quiet cafĂŠ, Minjeong couldnât help but notice how differently you seemed to see the world. As you talked, your expressions shifted with each thought, a flash of yearning in your eyes that mirrored her own. Your voice carried a weight, each word carefully chosen as if guarding a truth no one else would understand.
âItâs strange,â she murmured, stirring her tea slowly, gathering her thoughts. âIâve spent so long studying history, but I never realized how disconnected I feel from⌠everything. And then I read your book, and it felt like something inside me woke up, something that had been quiet my entire life.â
You leaned forward, a softness in your gaze that made her feel seen. âI know exactly what you mean,â you replied, your voice low and warm. âThatâs why I wrote it. I wanted to preserve something real, something that made us human. The world todayâitâs too sanitized, too empty. The patch has robbed us of something vital, something that our ancestors once cherished.â
She paused, uncertain whether to share her feelings about the reactions sheâd faced from her friends. But your understanding eyes, the way you listened as if her words were precious, made her feel safe.
âMy friends⌠they donât understand,â she said, her voice just above a whisper. âThey think itâs disgusting to even consider physical touch or intimacy. When I tried to tell them about the book, they laughed. They donât want to imagine it, let alone experience it. I feel⌠so alone.â
Your expression softened as you listened, and you hesitated just a moment before reaching out, your hand hovering near hers. The space between your fingers felt charged, almost electric. âYouâre not alone, Minjeong,â you said, voice steady yet full of emotion. âIâve thought about it constantly, too. Iâve always wondered what it would feel like to take off the patch⌠to feel something real. But⌠Iâve never met anyone who would even consider it.â
Her heart pounded at your words, the thought flickering to life in her mind. She had been wondering the same thing for daysâthe possibility of removing the patch and experiencing everything the book described. Just imagining it made her pulse quicken, filling her with equal parts excitement and apprehension.
âDo you thinkâŚâ Minjeong hesitated, searching your face. âDo you think we could try it? Take off the patch?â
You looked at her in surprise, something deeper stirring in your eyesâa longing that mirrored her own. âYou mean⌠actually take it off?â you murmured. âYou know itâs illegal, right?â
She nodded, feeling her breath catch, a flutter of thrill and nerves swelling in her chest. âYes. I know. But⌠I want to know what itâs like. With you.â She paused, swallowing. âWe just met but... I trust you.â
The air around you seemed to shift, growing thicker with the unspoken possibility lingering between you. Slowly, you reached out, your hand brushing gently against her arm, and even this slight contact sent a jolt through her, a strange warmth spreading from the place where your skin met hers.
âAre you sure?â you asked, your voice soft, eyes locked on hers. âOnce we do this, Minjeong, we canât go back.â
She met your gaze, her heart pounding, her face flushed with a mixture of excitement and something elseâan ache she couldnât explain. âIâm sure.â
The decision was made. Together, you prepared to take a step into the unknown, an act that felt both terrifying and thrilling. Moving in tandem towards stillness of your apartment, everything seemed sharper, as though the air itself were holding its breath with you. Minjeong lay down on your bed, her breathing shallow, chest rising and falling in a slow rhythm.
With a steadying breath, she began to strip, her movements deliberate and unhurried. She lifted her shirt over her head, revealing smooth, bare skin and the soft fabric of her bra hugging her form. Her fingers hesitated briefly before slipping down to unbutton her pants, sliding them off her legs until she stood there, clad only in her bra and panties. The small, smooth patch on her abdomen glinted faintly in the soft lightâa mark of societyâs control that had rested there for as long as she could remember.
To Minjeong, that patch represented a lifetime of safety, control, and order. It was all she had ever known, a constant presence that quieted any restless stirrings she might have felt. And yet, now, with you beside her, that little patch seemed more like a barrierâa thin, deceptive shield that stood between her and a life of real, unbridled sensation. For the first time, she felt ready to shed it.
You knelt beside her, heart hammering as your fingers hovered just above her skin. A thousand questions flickered in your mind, but one glance at Minjeongâs face told you she felt the same determination you did. This was an uncharted intimacy, raw and vulnerable, and as you gently laid your hand on her side, you felt the heat of her skin, warm and alive beneath your touch.
âAre you ready?â you asked softly, your voice barely more than a whisper, as though the room could be shattered by any louder sound.
Minjeongâs eyes met yours, filled with a trust so complete it took your breath away. She nodded, her voice a delicate thread. âI trust you.â
With a deep breath, you carefully examined the patch, your fingers brushing over its edges, searching for the small, hidden stitches. You had studied its design and knew the mechanics, but this was different. Here was Minjeong, lying before you, vulnerable, willing to let you unlock something deeply forbidden.
Your fingers found the first stitch, and with painstaking care, you began to unfasten it. Each small movement felt weighted with meaning, every shift of your hand a step further into the unknown. As you worked, a tiny prick of resistance tugged back each time you pulled at a stitch, as though the patch itself knew what you were doing, as though it was reluctant to release its hold.
A soft, sharp gasp escaped Minjeongâs lips halfway through, her hand instinctively reaching for you. She clutched your arm tightly, her grip firm yet trembling as she squeezed. Her breaths came quicker, each inhale shallow, as though her body itself were already bracing for the world that lay beyond the patchâs control.
âIâm sorry,â you murmured, voice gentle and soothing. You brushed your thumb softly against her arm, steadying her. âHang in there, okay?â
Your words seemed to ground her, and slowly, she nodded, her face easing as she held onto you. The tension in her shoulders melted just enough for you to continue, and she focused on your voice, your touch, letting the pain drift away.
Finally, the last stitch slipped free. The patch gave way with a faint click, and as you lifted it, Minjeongâs entire body tensed, then softened in a single, breathless moment. Her eyes widened, a gasp catching in her throat as a strange warmth began to spread beneath her skin.
It felt like an electric current, a gentle buzz awakening nerves that had long been asleep. Her pulse quickened, beating fiercely against her ribs, echoing in her ears as her senses seemed to open, stretching in ways she hadnât known were possible.
The air felt sharper, the softness of the bed more pronounced against her back, the sound of your breathing louder, more intimate. A flush rose to her cheeks, and she blinked up at you, her gaze dazed, overwhelmed by the torrent of sensations flooding her.
Your own breath hitched as you watched her, feeling the weight of her unguarded trust, the openness in her gaze. Her vulnerability mirrored your own, and it gave you the courage to act. With a steeling breath, you reached for your patch, the small, oppressive mark that had governed your life for so long.
Your fingers trembled as you slipped them beneath its edges, the adhesive resisting your touch. Heart pounding, you braced yourself for the pain. Gritting your teeth, you tugged hard. A sharp, searing ache ripped through your side, fiery and almost unbearable, as if the patch was trying to hold on, refusing to let go of the control it had over you.
But then it came free, leaving your skin raw and tingling, and you gasped, clutching the small device in your hand.
As the pain faded, a new sensation filled the space it leftâa pulse of energy that rushed through your body, illuminating every nerve. The world sharpened around you, clearer, more vivid, as though a veil had been lifted. The faint hum of distant noises, the warmth of the room, the softness of the bedâeverything felt magnified, brimming with a life you had never felt before.
For a moment, the two of you simply sat there, eyes wide, barely able to process the surge of sensations overwhelming you both. Each heartbeat, each breath, seemed to resonate with newfound depth, rippling through you in waves.
You looked at her, marveling at the transformation in her expression, her eyes wide and glistening with wonder. She looked back, her face a reflection of the awe you felt, a silent affirmation that you were both feeling something real, something profound.
âDo you feel it?â you asked softly, voice hushed with reverence, your gaze locked with hers.
Minjeong nodded, her lips parting as her voice came in a soft, breathless whisper. âI feel⌠everything.â
Without the patch, every touch, every brush of skin felt magnified, alive with a rawness that left Minjeong dizzy. Her senses felt heightened, each nerve sparking as if awakened for the first time. The air seemed thicker, charged with an energy she could almost taste, and her skin buzzed with an unfamiliar intensity. When you reached out, gently placing your hand on her thigh, her entire body jolted as a wave of warmth spread from where your hand rested, pulsing outward. Her breath hitched, her heart thudding as she instinctively leaned into your touch, craving more of this strange, electric feeling she couldnât name.
Your hand moved slowly, almost reverently, sliding higher as your fingers traced delicate patterns on her skin. Each tiny movement sent sparks through her body, lighting up places within her that had been silent all her life. Minjeongâs body quivered, her skin hyperaware of every inch you touched, as if your fingers were leaving trails of fire in their wake. Her hips shifted involuntarily, her body responding to you with an eagerness she barely understood but couldnât resist.
When your fingers brushed over the delicate place between her legs, a flood of sensation hit her, and her control snapped, unraveling as her entire being reacted to that single touch. The pressure, the intensityâit was overwhelming. She felt her body arch, a soft gasp escaping her lips as a surge of heat radiated through her, more powerful than anything she could have imagined.
âOhâoh my God,â Minjeong gasped, her voice trembling as her hips bucked against your hand, her body acting on instincts that felt both new and achingly familiar.
You froze for a moment, watching her with wide eyes as her body trembled under your touch. Minjeongâs breath came in short, desperate bursts, her chest rising and falling as an uncontrollable wave of pleasure surged within her. She reached out, clutching at your arm as if you were her anchor, her gaze meeting yours with a mixture of awe, confusion, and something elseâa deep, unspoken yearning.
âWhatâs happening to me?â Her voice was barely a whisper, breathless, as her body shook, caught in a sensation that was both exhilarating and terrifying.
You looked down at her, your gaze filled with understanding and warmth, as if you knew exactly what she was feeling. Brushing a loose strand of hair from her face, you leaned closer, your voice low and soothing. âI... I think you just had an orgasm.â
The word echoed in her mind, stirring memories of the bookâs descriptionsâthe culmination of human intimacy, the apex of physical connection that had always seemed like a distant concept.
She remembered the clinical language, the detached explanations, and realized just how shallow those words had been. They hadnât prepared her for thisâsomething so consuming, so raw it made her feel as though she was discovering a part of herself that had been hidden all her life.
Her fingers tightened around your arm, anchoring herself as she felt the aftershocks ripple through her, each one leaving her a little more breathless. âThat was... an orgasm?â she whispered, her voice tinged with wonder and disbelief.
You nodded, a small smile pulling at the corners of your lips as you watched her, your expression filled with tenderness and awe. âYeah,â you murmured. âJust like in the book... but maybe better than either of us ever imagined.â
Minjeong lay back, her mind reeling, as her body continued to hum with the afterglow of pleasure. She felt alive, awake in a way sheâd never known before, as though sheâd unlocked something deeply hidden within her. She had just experienced an orgasmâsomething her body had been denied all her life, a sensation so visceral it left her trembling.
âI... I didnât think it would feel like that,â She admitted, her voice soft and still a bit unsteady. She looked up at you, her cheeks flushed, her eyes wide. âIt felt... so much more than anything I read. It was like... like I was completely free, like Iâd let go of something Iâd been holding onto forever.â
You reached out, your fingers brushing her cheek in a gentle, grounding touch. Your gaze was steady, filled with warmth, as if you truly understood what she was feeling. âItâs different when you experience it,â you said softly, your voice soothing. âThe patch kept it all locked away for so long... it makes sense it would feel this intense.â
As the waves of her orgasm began to subside, a new feeling stirred within Minjeongâan instinctual curiosity, an urge she hadnât anticipated. She felt an almost primal desire to reciprocate, to touch you the way you had touched her. If her body had responded so powerfully, so completely, to your touch, what would happen if she reached out to you?
The thought of seeing you experience that same kind of release, of watching your body tremble and surrender to pleasure, sent a fresh surge of excitement coursing through her, a thrill that made her heartbeat quicken.
Without hesitation, she shifted closer, her fingers reaching out tentatively to trace a line down your stomach. The feeling of your skin under her fingertips felt both foreign and exhilarating. She could feel your muscles tense beneath her touch, your breath hitching as her hand drifted lower, guided by a mixture of curiosity and a lingering echo of the sensations sheâd just experienced.
Her movements were deliberate yet hesitant, testing the boundaries of her newfound courage. Slowly, Minjeongâs fingers found the waistband of your pants. With a slight glance up, her gaze met yours, searching for any sign of hesitation. When she found none, she hooked her fingers into the fabric, tugging them down along with your boxers in a single motion, exposing you completely. Her breath hitched, her cheeks flushed, but she didnât stop.
Her hand moved with a new confidence, wrapping around you gently, the warmth of her touch sending a jolt through your body. You exhaled sharply, the sensation overwhelming, and she couldnât help but notice the way your body responded instantly to her. A soft groan escaped your lips, your hips shifting slightly toward her touch as if your body was seeking more.
She began to move her hand slowly, cautiously, her strokes experimental but deliberate, guided by what sheâd read and a deep, unspoken desire to bring you the same kind of pleasure sheâd just felt. The weight and heat beneath her palm were new, almost intoxicating, as she adjusted to the rhythm that seemed to draw those delicious, throaty sounds from you.
âMinjeongâŚâ Your voice was low, breathless, your eyes dark with a mixture of surprise and desire. âYou donât have toââ
âI want to,â she whispered, her determination evident in the way her strokes became more confident. âI want you to feel what I felt.â
Her hand moved steadily, her touch becoming bolder as your body reacted to her. She felt the tension ripple through your muscles, your breathing growing heavier with every passing moment. Each groan, each subtle arch of your hips, sent a shiver down her spine, fueling her desire to keep going.
Your hands gripped the sheets beneath you as her pace quickened, her strokes more purposeful now. The room filled with the sound of your ragged breaths and soft moans, the intensity of the moment overwhelming both of you. She watched your face, captivated, as the tension in your body built toward an inevitable release, your hips moving in time with her hand in a desperate, instinctual rhythm.
Minjeongâs curiosity got the better of her as she adjusted her position, leaning closer to get a better look. Her eyes lingered on every detail, mesmerized by how your body responded to her touch. She wanted to see everything, to witness the effect she had on you up close. Her hand continued its rhythm, her strokes steady and deliberate, her lips slightly parted in concentration as her gaze stayed fixed on you.
Then, with a deep, guttural moan, your body tensed, your muscles tightening as your climax surged through you. Minjeongâs eyes widened as she felt the first sudden, hot burst against her hand. She gasped in surprise, her heart pounding as she watched, unable to look away. The release was powerful, shooting hard and fast, catching her completely off guard.
A warm streak hit her cheek and trailed down to her jaw, while more landed on her neck and pooled in her hands. Her breath hitched as she stared, her lips parting in astonishment at the sight. The moment felt surreal, intimate, and raw, leaving her stunned and unsure of what to say or do.
Her face flushed a deep red as she glanced up at you, her hand still resting lightly against you. âOh my God,â she murmured, her voice barely audible. âDid I⌠did we waste it? I-Itâs supposed to⌠you know⌠go inside.â Her gaze flicked nervously between you and the evidence pooling in her hands, uncertainty clouding her features.
Your chest rose and fell rapidly as you came down from the high, your body still trembling slightly from the intensity. Slowly, your eyes fluttered open, the glazed expression softening as you met her worried gaze. A gentle smile tugged at your lips, and you let out a low, reassuring chuckle.
âNo, Minjeong,â you said softly, shaking your head. âYou didnât mess up. This⌠this is normal. You did everything right.â
Her shoulders relaxed slightly at your words, her lips curving into a shy, tentative smile as she glanced down at the evidence of her effect on you. Still holding it in her hands, she let out a breath she hadnât realized she was holding. Despite her initial embarrassment, a flicker of pride warmed her chestâsheâd brought you to this moment, and it filled her with an intoxicating mix of exhilaration and wonder.
Minjeongâs gaze lingered on her hands, her fingers glistening with the warm remnants of your release. A curious expression crossed her face as she processed everything, her mind racing. She had read about this beforeâabout the way a manâs body reacted at the height of pleasureâbut witnessing it firsthand, feeling the heat of it against her skin, was entirely different. It was raw, intimate, and strangely captivating.
Her brow furrowed slightly as she continued to look, her curiosity getting the better of her. Almost without thinking, she tilted her hand, letting a small trail of it slide down her finger. She hesitated for a moment, glancing at you as if seeking silent permission. Then, emboldened by the heat still lingering between you, she brought her finger to her lips.
The taste was unexpectedâsalty, slightly bitterâbut it sent a shudder through her, her body reacting instinctively. Her cheeks flushed a deeper red as she licked her lips, the unfamiliar sensation heightening the arousal already simmering within her. The intimacy of the act, the knowledge that it came from you, made her heartbeat quicken.
Minjeong glanced up at you, her eyes dark with unspoken emotion, the lingering taste on her lips seeming to ignite something deeper within her. âItâs⌠different,â she murmured, her voice soft but filled with a quiet, almost shy desire. Yet there was no mistaking the spark in her gaze as she leaned closer, her curiosity and arousal intertwining in a way that left her yearning for more.
âBut⌠what now?â she asked, her voice small and uncertain. âDoes it⌠does it take a long time to⌠I donât know⌠come back?â
A gentle smile spread across your face as you reached for the edge of the blanket, wiping yourself clean, your gaze warm and understanding. âNo, not as long as youâd think,â you replied softly. âJust give me a minute⌠trust me, with the way Iâm feeling right now? It wonât take long.â
Minjeongâs cheeks flushed as she felt the tension still pulsing between them, an intensity that hadnât faded but had only grown stronger. Though her body had already released once, it was still alive with a hum of anticipation, craving more of the closeness that had only begun to reveal itself. Her skin felt sensitive, every inch of her alive and awake, and the desire that lingered between you both seemed almost endless.
As you pulled her close, your breath warm against her ear, your voice dropped to a low, intimate whisper. âThe desire⌠itâs unbearable, isnât it? Weâve held it back for so long⌠now that itâs free, itâs hard to stop.â
She nodded, her own breath catching as she leaned into you, feeling the heat radiating from your body. âI didnât think it would be like this,â she whispered, her voice soft and filled with wonder. âItâs like⌠I canât get enough.â
Your hands drifted down her back, fingers tracing slow, delicate paths that sent tingles down her spine, igniting her senses further. With deliberate care, you reached for the clasp of her bra, unhooking it and sliding the straps down her arms, exposing her to your gaze. She shivered under your touch, the anticipation in her eyes mirrored by the rising heat between you. Gently, you guided her panties down her hips, leaving her completely bare before you.
You leaned in, pressing soft, lingering kisses to her neck, shoulders, and collarbone, each one drawing a soft gasp from her lips. Your mouth trailed lower, worshipping her with every kiss as you explored her body, your lips brushing against her chest, stomach, and hips. The warmth of your touch and the intimacy of your kisses set her skin ablaze, her body trembling beneath you as your affection deepened the connection between you.
She could feel you stirring beneath her, your body responding just as eagerly, recovering quickly and pressing against her with a palpable urgency. Her heart raced, her pulse quickening as she realized just how deeply this hunger ranânot fading, but growing, expanding with each heartbeat, filling every part of her with a yearning she hadnât known was possible.
Her voice barely a whisper, she looked up at you, her cheeks flushed with desire. âI⌠I want to do it again.â
A flicker of something intense crossed your gaze, desire deepening in your eyes as her words sank in. You leaned in close, your fingers trailing down her stomach with a deliberate slowness, and her body reacted to your touch as if it had been waiting for it all along, each caress building a tension that left her breathless. âMe too,â you replied, your voice thick with emotion. âWe can take our time⌠explore every part of this together.â
Minjeong felt her pulse quicken as your hand drifted lower, each touch more confident, and yet filled with care. There was no rush this timeâeach movement, each gentle caress felt purposeful, as though you were savoring every moment. Her breath hitched as your fingers found her center, brushing over her with a tenderness that set her body alight. She could feel her hips lifting involuntarily, craving more of your touch, her body arching toward you, completely attuned to the rhythm you were setting.
But you held back, your movements measured, each stroke a deliberate invitation to surrender. Minjeongâs hands gripped the sheets, her fingers twisting in them as she fought to keep some sense of control, but every motion of your hand sent ripples of pleasure coursing through her, slowly eroding any restraint she had left. Her mind was hazy, her thoughts blurred as she gave in to the sensations, letting herself feel every spark, every touch.
Your voice, soft and steady, cut through the haze, anchoring her. âIâll follow what the book says,â you murmured, your tone reassuring yet filled with quiet excitement. âBut you can tell me if anything feels too intense⌠we can go as slow as you want.â
She met your gaze, her eyes filled with trust and anticipation, nodding as her voice caught in her throat. She watched as you reached for the bookâthe one youâd written, your meticulous research woven into its pagesâflipping to a section that you both had studied countless times. Back then, the words were abstract, a roadmap for a journey neither of you had truly embarked on. Now, they felt vivid, alive, as you stood on the edge of turning theory into reality.
Your voice was steady but tinged with wonder as you read aloud, revisiting the descriptions of intimacy that had once seemed so clinical. âThis part,â you murmured, âitâs about connectionâreal, physical connection. It says to feel, not just to touch. To be present in every moment.â
You set the book down beside you, your hands trembling slightly as they moved to her skin. Following your own written guidance, you traced a line down her arm, feeling the softness of her flesh, your touch lingering. âEven after all my research,â you confessed, your voice barely above a whisper, âI never understood how different this would feel. How real.â
Minjeong shivered at your words, her lips parting as your fingers brushed her thigh, gliding lower to gently spread her legs. Her breath hitched, her body already responding to the unspoken promise in your touch. âIt says to let the connection build naturally,â you continued, your tone soft yet deliberate. âNo rushing, no hesitation⌠just us.â
Your hand slid between her folds, your fingers moving slowly, reverently, as if committing every detail to memory. Her hips bucked instinctively against your touch, and the sound of her soft moan filled the room. The bookâs instructions felt distant now, a framework that was giving way to something far more instinctual, far more profound.
As you continued to explore, positioning yourself over her, you kept your gaze on her, your eyes holding a mixture of tenderness and longing. âAccording to this,â you murmured, your voice soft and steady, âIâm supposed to⌠enter you slowly. We can take it at your pace⌠but once we both reach our climax⌠Iâm meant to stay inside, to hold that connection.â
Her heart pounded, but she nodded eagerly, the words barely leaving her lips as she whispered, âI want that⌠I want to feel it all.â
With a careful, gentle movement, you positioned your shaft and slowly entered her. The both of you stilled, caught in the shared intensity of the sensation. A rush of warmth spread between you, each of you feeling the other in a way that was beyond description.
Minjeongâs hands found your back, her fingers pressing into your skin as she closed her eyes, losing herself in the overwhelming sensations that pulsed through her. It felt as though her entire being had awakened, each nerve attuned to the rhythm you created together.
She was so lost in her own thoughts that she almost missed your voice breaking the quiet.
âSo, apparently,â you began, glancing down at the book with a look of intrigued curiosity, âif two people share an emotional connection, every touch, every sensation can deepen the experience. It says to explore, to learn each otherâs bodies, to let it build naturally.â
Her breath hitched as your words settled in the space between you, her body already trembling beneath yours as you began to move again. The slow, deliberate rhythm of your thrusts made every nerve in her body feel alive, each motion sending waves of pleasure radiating through her. She met your gaze, her vulnerability mirrored in the unspoken trust you shared.
You leaned closer, trailing soft, deliberate kisses along her neck, letting your lips linger on her skin. She shivered at the warmth of your mouth, your movements in sync with the rhythm of your hips. Her breath hitched again as you moved lower, your lips brushing against the sensitive curve of her collarbone before descending to her chest. Her body trembled as you kissed her nipples, your tongue flicking over the sensitive peak before your lips wrapped around it.
The sensation was overwhelming, an electric jolt that combined with the fullness of you inside her, making her arch instinctively beneath you. When you began to suck gently, a soft, breathy moan escaped her lips, her hands clutching at the sheets as the intensity of the moment consumed her. Each thrust seemed to amplify the pleasure, the combined sensations creating a crescendo of raw emotion and physical connection.
Her mind raced, her heart pounding as waves of pleasure built steadily within her, each one more powerful than the last. Every pull of your lips, every flick of your tongue, every deliberate movement of your body within hers heightened the connection between you, making her feel more vulnerable and alive than she ever thought possible.
She arched into you, her body moving instinctively in time with yours, her breathing growing shallow and uneven. âThis,â she murmured, her voice trembling with emotion, âitâs so much more than I ever thought it could be.â Her words were punctuated by gasps and soft cries, her body surrendering completely to the rhythm you shared.
Each touch, each calculated movement between you was designed to bring you both closer to that edge, but neither of you rushed.
Minjeong felt lost, spinning in the sensations as you guided her towards a second climax, your every touch bringing her closer to that peak once more.
âIâm close again,â Minjeong whispered, her voice trembling, her body tensing in anticipation. âI can feel itâŚâ
âMe too,â you murmured, your voice thick with desire. Your hands gripped her hips, pulling her closer as you moved with her, your breath hot against her skin. âLetâs do it together.â
Your bodies moved in perfect rhythm, your pace quickening as the tension built between you, an energy so intense that Minjeong felt it vibrating through her very core. Her breaths came in ragged, uneven gasps as her hands gripped your shoulders, feeling the second wave building within her, ready to crest.
The pressure was unbearable, the heat flooding through her body as you moved together, faster, harder, each movement pushing her closer to the edge.
âNow,â you whispered, your voice tight with urgency, as if holding back any longer was impossible. âNow, Minjeong.â
Minjeongâs body surrendered completely, her second orgasm crashing over her like a tidal wave. The sensation was all-consuming, rippling through her in waves that seemed to touch every nerve, every hidden corner of her being.
Her back arched sharply, her head tipping back as her mouth parted in a breathless, almost desperate gasp. The pleasure was unlike anything she had ever knownâraw, overwhelming, and deeply intimate.
Her legs wrapped tightly around you, instinctively pulling you closer, as if anchoring herself to you in the midst of her climax. The intensity of the moment only heightened as her inner walls clenched rhythmically around you, pulsing in time with her racing heartbeat.
Each contraction was powerful, drawing you deeper, her body gripping you with an unrelenting tightness that seemed to plead for more, to keep you there, locked in this moment of shared ecstasy.
She felt the warmth of your release flooding her, a sensation that sent an unexpected jolt through her body. It was an unfamiliar but exhilarating feeling, the heat spreading within her and amplifying her pleasure to a level she hadnât thought possible. It was raw, primal, and so deeply intimate that it made her tremble in your arms, her body shuddering as she rode out the waves of her orgasm.
For you, the feeling was equally overwhelming. Her inner walls milked you with a desperate, almost unrelenting rhythm, each squeeze sending shockwaves of pleasure through you. It felt as though her body was drawing out every drop, holding you tightly in a way that made it impossible to hold back. A deep, guttural moan tore from your lips as you gave in completely, the force of your release leaving you trembling.
Each pulse of your release was matched by her contractions, the two of you locked in a perfect, instinctual rhythm. Her warmth surrounded you, heightening the intensity of your climax, every squeeze of her body dragging out the pleasure, making it feel endless. The connection between you was palpable, an unspoken understanding communicated in every motion, every sound, every shared breath.
Minjeongâs cries blended with your own, the room filled with the raw, unfiltered sounds of pleasure. As your climax subsided, the echoes of her soft moans and trembling gasps remained, lingering in the air. You stayed buried within her, her legs still wrapped around you, her arms pulling you close as if she couldnât bear to let go.
Both of you were left breathless, trembling, and utterly consumed by the intensity of what you had just sharedâa moment that transcended the physical, leaving an indelible mark on both of your hearts.
For a brief, perfect moment, it was as if the entire world had fallen away, leaving only the two of you, entwined and breathless, your bodies still trembling from the intensity of what you had just experienced. The room was filled with the sounds of your mingled breaths, rising and falling together as you clung to each other, feeling the lingering aftershocks of pleasure resonate between you.
Minjeongâs chest rose and fell in sync with yours as she held onto you, her heartbeat slowing as she grounded herself in the warmth and weight of your embrace. The sensation of being so close, so in tune, left her feeling utterly content, yet completely vulnerable.
Each time she felt you shift or tighten your hold, she felt the memory of each pulse, each lingering sensation, flooding her with a gentle warmth, a comfort she hadnât realized sheâd been craving.
Her fingers traced gentle patterns on your back as she lay there, absorbing the reality of what you had shared. She felt every lingering pulse within her, each subtle echo of your release, and the closeness left her feeling both exhilarated and deeply moved. She looked up at you, her eyes soft, a small smile on her lips, still too overwhelmed to find words but hoping you could feel the depth of what this moment meant to her.
You brushed a strand of hair from her face, your gaze filled with a tenderness that matched her own, and pulled her close, holding her as you both soaked in the quiet intimacy. The connection between you was more than either of you had expectedâsomething that reached beyond the physical, beyond what words could express. And for now, the world outside could wait.
After a few moments of silence, you spoke, your voice soft and filled with a wonder that mirrored her own. âThat was⌠more than I ever imagined.â
Minjeong nodded, still too overwhelmed to speak. Her body buzzed with lingering aftershocks of pleasure, her mind racing to comprehend the magnitude of what sheâd just experienced. She hadnât thought it was possible to feel so much, to connect so deeply with another person.
âThe book didnât even come close,â she whispered, her voice trembling as emotions welled up within her. âI didnât know⌠it could be like this.â
A gentle smile played on your lips as you brushed a strand of hair from her face, looking at her with a gaze filled with understanding and affection. âNeither did I,â you replied softly. âI canât believe we went our whole lives without that.â
You lay together in the quiet of the room, still tangled in each otherâs embrace, your bodies warm and relaxed as you both reflected on what had just happened. The weight of your decision to remove the patches, the overwhelming intensity of your shared experiences, and the depth of the connection that had formed left both of you in awe. Minjeong realized then, with a clarity that made her heart ache, that she couldnât go back to the way things were. Not after this.
A warmth stirred within her, different from beforeânot just curiosity or experimentation, but something deeper, something that felt like an unstoppable need. Her body craved you, not just to explore, but as if she were drawn to you in a way she couldnât fully explain. The thought of being close to you again, feeling your touch, sent shivers through her entire body.
You noticed her subtle movement, the way she shifted against you, and gently ran your fingers through her hair. âAre you okay?â you asked softly, your voice filled with care and understanding.
Minjeong looked up at you, her heart pounding as her eyes met yours. The connection felt stronger now, more intense, like a current running between you that couldnât be ignored. âI⌠I need you again,â she whispered, her voice thick with desire, the words slipping out before she could stop them.
Your eyes darkened, a spark of need flashing as you took in her words. Your hand slid down her back, pulling her closer, pressing her body against yours. âAlready?â you asked with a faint smile, though your voice betrayed the hunger that mirrored her own.
âI canât help it,â Minjeong admitted, her cheeks flushing as her body pressed against you, feeling every inch of you against her. âI canât stop thinking about it⌠I canât stop thinking about you.â
Your expression softened as you held her close, sensing the depth of her need and responding with your own. The air thickened between you as you both gave in once more, realizing that the bond you had unlocked wasnât something that could be silenced or ignored
She felt you stir beside her, your body responding immediately to the heat in her words. The hunger within her sharpened, an intense, primal need that was more than just physical. It was something deeper, something raw and instinctual that seemed to awaken with every heartbeat, urging her closer to you. Her body ached to feel you again, to pull you closer in every way, and the intensity of her need made her breath catch.
Your hands roamed over her body, your touch igniting a fire beneath her skin. The anticipation sent a thrill through her, her pulse racing as she took you in, the desire radiating off both of you like a palpable heat.
âI want to feel you again,â Minjeong whispered, her voice trembling under the weight of her need. âI want you to⌠to keep going⌠to keep breââ
She hesitated, her cheeks flushing, searching for the right words as her eyes met yours. But you seemed to understand without her needing to say it. Your hands gripped her hips, fingers digging into her skin as your gaze locked with hers, filled with both passion and tenderness.
âTo keep breeding you?â you murmured, your voice thick with both lust and affection.
Her body reacted instantly, a hot wave of sensation spreading through her at your words. The idea of itâof you filling her again and again, the intimacy of it, the unbreakable connection it representedâwas overwhelming. She felt her breath hitch as she nodded, her breaths coming in shallow gasps as she leaned down, her lips brushing against yours in a soft, lingering touch.
âYes,â she breathed, her voice barely a whisper. âI want you to breed me⌠again and again.â
A soft groan escaped your lips at her words, and you adjusted her position, your hands sliding beneath her thighs as you pushed her legs up, resting them on your shoulders. The shift folded her body slightly under your weight, her knees pressed close to her chest as you leaned into her, your body flush against hers. The angle sent a shiver through her as the anticipation built, her heart racing as she felt your hands gripping her hips firmly.
Slowly, you pressed into her, her body stretching to accommodate you, the familiar pressure igniting every nerve in her body. Minjeong gasped, her head falling back against the pillow as the sensation overwhelmed her. The new angle made everything feel more intenseâevery inch of you seemed to reach deeper, filling her completely in a way that made her toes curl.
Her hands gripped your arms as her hips instinctively rolled forward, meeting your movements as you began to thrust into her, slow and deliberate at first. Each motion sent shockwaves of pleasure through her, her back arching as you leaned further into her, your weight pressing her firmly into the bed.
The pleasure was electrifying, each thrust bringing her closer to the edge, her body trembling beneath you. Her breaths came in short, shallow gasps, her chest rising and falling rapidly as your pace quickened. Her body folded under your weight as you leaned forward, driving her deeper into the bed.
Your hands slid up her sides, trembling with urgency, before cupping her face gently, your thumbs brushing over her flushed cheeks. The contrast of your tender touch against the intensity of your movements made her gasp, her soft, breathy moans growing louder as you pressed her further into the mattress.
âMinjeong,â you groaned, your voice thick with need, your gaze locking onto hers. Her flushed cheeks and parted lips only spurred you on, the sight of her beneath you, completely vulnerable and lost in the moment, driving you closer to the brink.
âIâm yours,â she whispered, her voice trembling as her fingers clung to your shoulders, her eyes meeting yours with an intensity that took your breath away. âIâm completely yours.â
Her words ignited something primal in you, and your movements grew faster, deeper, the new angle amplifying the sensation for both of you. Her body tightened around you, her inner walls gripping you with each thrust, milking you for everything you had. The pressure building within her was almost unbearable, her core aching for release as her muscles clenched and fluttered around you.
Overcome by the intimacy of the moment, you leaned down, capturing her lips in a deep, passionate kiss. Her soft, eager response heightened everything, her lips moving against yours with a hunger that mirrored the rhythm of your bodies. The warmth of her mouth, the way she gasped into the kiss, made every nerve in your body feel electrified.
As your lips pressed harder against hers, you felt her trembling beneath you, her inner walls clenching tightly around your member in rhythm with every thrust. Each squeeze sent shockwaves through your body, the intensity of her responses drawing you deeper into the shared ecstasy. Her whimpers were muffled by your kiss, and her fingers tangled in your hair, holding you close as if afraid to let go.
The kiss deepened, slow but intense, a perfect counterpoint to the raw, primal connection of your movements. Her cries became softer, breathier, blending with your groans as the sensations built to an almost unbearable level.
The intimacy of the kiss, combined with the feeling of her pulsing around you, brought you both closer to the brink, your bodies and hearts completely in sync as you moved together toward the edge.
âMinjeong⌠Iâm closeâŚâ you murmured, your voice strained, your body trembling as you fought to hold back for just a moment longer, wanting to bring her over the edge with you.
âDonât stop⌠please donât stopâŚâ she gasped, her voice breaking as her hands pressed against your chest, her body trembling beneath yours.
As you tried to hold on, your body trembling with the effort of resisting your release, your position unintentionally shifted. Your hips angled slightly as you pressed into her, and suddenly, your length grazed something deep within her that made her entire body jolt violently.
A sharp, high-pitched cry tore from her lips, her eyes flying open in shock and overwhelming pleasure as her nails dug into your arms. Her expression was a mixture of surprise and desperation, her voice trembling as she gasped, âOh my Godâright there!â Her thighs trembled against your shoulders, her whole body arching into you. âDo that againâplease, keep doing that!â
Her reaction sent a rush of adrenaline through you, and despite the accidental nature of the movement, you adjusted to repeat it, angling yourself to hit that spot again. Her cries grew louder, her body tightening around you as wave after wave of pleasure overtook her, the intensity of the sensation completely melted her.
Minjeong's cries grew louder, her body arching beneath you as her legs trembled on your shoulders. The intensity of her pleasure was palpable, each thrust drawing a mix of desperate gasps and cries from her as her walls tightened around you even more, gripping you with a rhythm that was almost too much to bear.
Suddenly, with a powerful thrust, she shattered, her orgasm crashing over her with a force so intense it felt as though the entire world had disappeared. The weight of your body pressing her into the mattress, the relentless rhythm of your deep thrusts, the angle perfectly abusing her most sensitive spotâall of it combined into a crescendo of pleasure that overwhelmed her completely.
For a brief, fleeting moment, Minjeongâs mind went utterly blank. The sensations overtook everything elseâwaves of ecstasy rippling through her as her body convulsed uncontrollably beneath you. Her walls clenched and pulsed around you, milking you desperately, her muscles tightening in a rhythm that seemed to beg for more, even as the overwhelming intensity left her trembling. The warmth of your release filling her, mixing with the previous flood, heightened everything, the feeling of fullness amplifying every pulse, every flutter of her core.
Her body shook violently, her hands clutching at you for grounding as tears welled up in her eyes. A broken sob escaped her lips, her voice trembling as she gasped for air, completely overcome. Her hair was a wild mess, clinging to her damp, flushed face, and her cheeks were streaked with tears she didnât even realize she was shedding.
Each thrust, each contraction, sent her spiraling further into a blissful haze until her body could only quiver under you, her mind and body utterly consumed by the raw, primal connection.
Finally, her cries softened into breathless whimpers as her climax began to wane, leaving her trembling and spent. You slowed your movements, carefully easing her legs down from your shoulders, and leaned into her, wrapping your arms around her trembling body. She clung to you instinctively, her face buried against your chest as she shuddered uncontrollably, her body still quivering from the aftershocks of her release.
âItâs okay,â you murmured softly, pressing a gentle kiss to her forehead as you held her close. Your hands stroked her back in soothing motions, trying to ground her as she came down from the overwhelming high. Her breaths were uneven, and you could feel her trembling against you, her body still wracked with small, involuntary shakes.
Minjeongâs fingers gripped your shoulders tightly as if anchoring herself, her voice trembling as she whispered, âThat was⌠that was so much⌠Iâve never⌠I didnât know I could feel like that.â
You hugged her closer, cradling her against your chest as she melted into your embrace, her trembling gradually easing under your touch. The room was quiet except for the sound of your shared breaths, the intensity of the moment lingering between you. As you held her, her quivers became softer, her body finding solace in your warmth, the bond between you deepened by the raw, unfiltered intimacy of the moment.
For a long moment, you stayed like that, tangled in each otherâs arms, your bodies still humming from the intensity of what you had just experienced. Her heart raced in time with yours, her mind spinning as she held onto you, feeling as though nothing else existed but the two of you.
As the aftershocks of their shared pleasure began to fade, Minjeong lifted her head, her eyes meeting yours. The connection between you was undeniable nowâdeeper and more intense than anything she had ever imagined. It wasnât just about the physical closeness anymore; it was the way you looked at each other, the way your bodies moved in perfect rhythm, the way her heart seemed to beat in time with yours. She could feel that you were a part of her now, in a way that made her feel both vulnerable and fiercely protective.
You smiled softly, reaching up to brush a stray strand of hair from her face. âThat⌠was even better than the first time.â
Minjeong nodded, her body still buzzing in the blissful afterglow. âI didnât think it was possible to feel this way,â she murmured, a dreamy smile playing on her lips.
âItâs like weâre rediscovering it all over again,â you replied, your voice filled with wonder. âEvery time.â
Her heart swelled, a warmth blooming within her that went beyond the physical. She looked up, pressing a soft kiss to your lips, the sincerity of her emotions bringing a slight tremor to her voice. âI think Iâm falling for you,â she whispered, her words laced with a vulnerability she hadnât shown before.
Your gaze softened, and your hand cupped her face, pulling her closer. âIâve been falling for you this whole time,â you whispered back, your lips brushing over hers in a tender, lingering kiss that sent a shiver down her spine.
You lay together, tangled in each otherâs arms, basking in the warmth of each otherâs presence. The quiet moments that followed were thick with understanding, an unspoken connection that now simmered between you both.
Each touch, each kiss felt like a rediscovery of something sacred, something you had both been yearning for without knowing. Minjeong could feel the bond between you growing deeper, a realization that filled her with a comforting sense of security, yet also stirred something unsettling within her.
After a long silence, with her head still resting against your chest and her fingers tracing soft patterns on your skin, reality began to creep back into her thoughts. She thought about the futureâthe knowledge you had uncovered together, and what you would do next. What you had discovered was too profound, too life-changing to keep hidden. She lifted her head, meeting your gaze with a determined look.
âWe need to tell people,â she murmured, her voice carrying the weight of the revelation. âWe canât keep this to ourselves. Others deserve to feel what weâve felt.â
You listened, though a shadow crossed your face, your hand stilling as you gently traced her back. âI know⌠but who do we tell? And how? Most people⌠they wonât understand. Theyâll think weâre out of our minds.â
Sitting up slightly, Her mind drifted to the three other girls she held closest to her heart âMaybe⌠we start with people close to us. People we trust. Maybe I could tell my friends.â
Your expression remained serious as you considered the idea. âYour friends? The ones who thought the book was just some weird obsession?â
A hint of uncertainty entered her voice, but she pushed on. âYes. I mean, they laughed it off, but theyâre like family to me. Theyâve been my closest friends for years. I love them⌠and maybe, if I explain it to them, theyâll understand. And who knows? Maybe theyâll want to experience it too.â
At first, the idea of sharing this discovery with her friends was thrilling to Minjeong. Karina, Giselle, and Ningning were her closest friends; they had been by her side through everything. If they could experience the depth of what sheâd felt with you, maybe it could change their lives, too. But the more she thought about it, the more her excitement twisted into something else.
The thought of them with youâof any of them touching you, experiencing your closeness, seeing the look in your eyes that had been meant for herâleft a sour, unsettled feeling in her chest. She imagined your hands on them, imagined you laughing with them, and it made her stomach clench with a sharp pang of jealousy she hadnât anticipated.
Her heart pounded, and she felt a fierce possessiveness rising within her. This was different; what you shared was hers. The mere image of anyone else sharing in the same closeness made her skin prickle. She shifted, tightening her hold on you almost instinctively, her fingers curling against your chest as she tried to suppress the surge of emotions.
âActually⌠maybe not,â she muttered, almost to herself, her voice tinged with uncertainty as she gazed up at you.
You raised an eyebrow, catching the sudden shift in her tone. âWhat happened to wanting to tell everyone? Didnât you say you wanted to help people feel what weâve felt?â
She bit her lip, her cheeks flushing slightly. âI do,â she stammered, glancing away. âI just⌠I donât think theyâd get itânot yet. And maybe not them.â
You chuckled softly, amused by her possessiveness, your eyes glinting with teasing curiosity. âOh, so now you donât want to tell them?â you asked, a smile playing on your lips. âWerenât they your âclosest friendsâ a second ago?â
Her face grew warmer, and she huffed, shifting uncomfortably as she avoided your gaze. âItâs just⌠they didnât understand the book at all,â she muttered, her voice quieter now. âAnd besides, I⌠I donât wantââ
You tilted your head, still smiling as your fingers traced gentle patterns along her back. âYou donât want what?â you asked, your tone soft but teasing. âYou donât want them to know about me?â
A small, frustrated sound escaped her as she buried her face against your chest, mumbling, âI donât want them to⌠try anything.â
You chuckled, finding her protectiveness endearing. âSo you donât want anyone else getting too close?â you teased gently, your fingers brushing through her hair.
âItâs not funny,â she grumbled, her cheeks hot as she sulked against you. She sighed, glancing up at you, her voice laced with worry. âWhat if theyâre curious? What if they want to know what itâs like with you?â
The laughter rumbled softly in your chest, and you wrapped your arms around her, holding her close. âMinjeong, youâre overthinking this,â you murmured, stroking her hair. âThey donât need to experience it with me specifically.â
But her mind couldnât let go. She imagined them asking you questions, seeking the same closeness that had been so deeply personal to her. Her pout deepened as she looked up, her voice quiet but insistent. âBut⌠what if they wanted to try it? What if they wanted you?â
Seeing the worry in her eyes, your expression softened. You brushed a strand of hair from her face, letting your hand linger on her cheek as you held her gaze. âTheyâre not you,â you said simply, your voice steady and sincere. âWhat we have⌠itâs special. No one else can have that.â
Minjeong felt her heart flutter at your words, but a part of her still sulked, her brow furrowing as she clung to you a little tighter. âI just donât want to share you,â she mumbled, her voice barely above a whisper. âNot with anyone.â
You leaned down, pressing a soft kiss to her forehead, and your voice was warm as you spoke. âYou donât have to. I only want you, Minjeong. Youâre the only one I want.â
She let out a soft sigh, nestling closer against you, her tension easing slightly. âBut what if they do get curious?â she murmured, almost to herself, her voice filled with a hint of lingering protectiveness. âI know how they are⌠they always want to try things they donât understand.â
You chuckled again, finding her jealousy both adorable and sincere. âMinjeong, I promise no oneâs going to get between us. If they want to know what weâve found, weâll explain it together. But youâre the only one I want to share it with like this.â
She looked up at you, a pout still lingering on her lips, though her eyes softened. âYouâre sure?â she asked, her tone almost childlike, her fingers playing with the hem of your shirt. âBecause I donât want you to change your mind later⌠I donât think I could handle it.â
You gently cupped her face, looking at her with steady, genuine warmth. âIâm sure,â you whispered, your voice sincere as you met her gaze. âMinjeong, I donât want anyone else. What we have is ours. No one else can even come close.â
A small smile began to spread across her face, and she felt her possessiveness slowly fading, replaced by a warmth that made her cheeks flush. âOkay,â she murmured, though a hint of playfulness glinted in her eyes. âBut just so you know, if they do try anything, Iâm not sharing.â
You laughed softly, shaking your head. âGood to know. But trust me, theyâre not going to get the chance.â You pulled her closer, your arms wrapping securely around her, reassuring her with the warmth of your touch. âBesides, I think itâs kind of cute how protective you are.â
She grumbled, rolling her eyes, though she couldnât hide the smile that tugged at her lips. âWell, you better get used to it,â she muttered, snuggling deeper into your embrace. âBecause Iâm not going anywhere. And I donât plan on letting anyone else get anywhere near you.â
A laugh escaped you, and you leaned down, pressing a soft kiss to her forehead. âThatâs perfectly fine with me,â you murmured. âIâd be happy with just you by my side.â
Finally feeling at ease, Minjeong let herself melt against you, feeling a bit silly for her jealousy but incredibly reassured by your words. The tension and uncertainty that had simmered beneath her feelings now softened, melting away as she realized the depth of what you had both discovered. It was something so much bigger than either of you aloneâsomething that the world had long forgotten.
The patch was supposed to protect humanity from its own vulnerabilities, to mute the wild unpredictability of desire, of connection. It had promised a life of control and purpose, of efficiency and calm. But in shutting out the power of feeling, it had left behind a vast emptiness, a numbness that had become so normalized that no one had even realized what they were missing.
But now, she understood the beauty of that vulnerability, the fire of human connection that couldnât be controlled or contained. Every touch, every shared breath, every heartbeat reminded her that being human wasnât something to manage or tame. It was messy and consuming, unpredictable and deeply, deeply real. It was finding peace in anotherâs arms, feeling the thrill of closeness, and, yes, even feeling possessive and protective of the person she wanted most.
Minjeong looked up at you, her gaze warm but serious. âI donât think I could ever go back to the way things were. Not now that I know what itâs like⌠to feel everything so deeply. To be connected to you like this.â Her voice was soft but steady, filled with a quiet determination. âItâs like Iâm finally⌠alive.â
You held her closer, your expression filled with a tenderness that needed no words. âI feel the same,â you whispered. âI donât want to go back either. And maybe we donât have to. Maybe we can be the ones who bring back what everyoneâs lost. Show people what it really means to be human.â
In the quiet warmth of the room, as you both held each other, Minjeong felt the weight of that purpose settle into her heart. What had begun as a curiosity, a glimpse into forgotten history, had turned into something so profound, something that connected her to the core of her own humanity. It wasnât just love she feltâit was a fierce commitment to the truth you had uncovered together.
âWeâll start slowly,â she murmured, her voice calm but filled with conviction. âOne step at a time. Maybe people will be afraid, maybe they wonât understand⌠but weâll show them. Weâll show them what weâve found.â
You nodded, and your hand found hers, fingers intertwining as a silent promise. âTogether,â you said, your voice steady.
As the night deepened, the two of you lay there, wrapped in the knowledge that the connection you shared was precious, rare, and undeniably real. It was the beginning of something new, something powerful. And as Minjeong drifted off in your arms, she knew that whatever lay ahead, you would face it side by side, carrying the flame of a rediscovered humanityâone that pulsed with raw, unfiltered feeling and a love that no patch could ever silence.
You had both rediscovered what it meant to be human, and together, you would awaken a world that had forgotten.
It's wild to think about, but today marks a year's time since I released "Drive" and dove back into writing. Funnily enough, it's also been just over 5 years since I stopped updating my first ever story, which began in March of 2019 and ended in late October of the same year.
I wrote & published over 75,000 words between October 2023 & March 2024 to varying degrees of quality and personal satisfaction. Two of those stories still remain public, while the third has been made private due to my own personal dissatisfaction with the finished product.
Over the past 7 months or so, things have been less than ideal, and while I wish that there could be more finished products to share with you all, I'd be lying if I said I've been in the right mindset to produce work that's up to my personal standards. However, that isn't to say that there hasn't been incredible work produced during that time. More on that in a second.
I personally don't view myself as a particularly creative person. Writing is very difficult for me to find success in (especially compared to other interests), but I enjoy the process of learning and growth. Thus, a significant amount of my time over the past half decade or so has been spent researching techniques, learning how to improve the quality of my work, and compiling those lessons into notes for my own future reference.
So, I'd like to take this opportunity to share that knowledge with anyone that might find it helpful. Contained within are archives of my external writing related research, saved passages from my favorite works produced by the community, and a bit of a peek behind the curtain into my older works & the planning that goes into a standard project of mine.
External Resource Archives My findings from many, many hours of research and note-taking from external sources such as professional authors,
If nothing else, I hope you choose to look through the community quote archives and join me in celebrating the incredible content featured within. These are only small fragments of the wonderful work put together by @capslocked , @kooyabooya , @majorblinks , @iznsfw , @jeneveuxrein , @yieldtotemptation , and so many others who have blessed us with their awe-inspiring talent. There's plenty of other content that I haven't gotten around to including quite yet, but I have every intention of keeping this updated moving forward, so keep an eye out for even more magnificent inclusions in the near future.
I hope anyone who decides to check it out enjoys their time doing so and finds a bit of inspiration or helpful information within. Thank you so much to the over one thousand people who have chosen to follow this blog and thank you very much to everyone who's chosen to spend your time reading my work!
(finished right before their comeback, but i'm a mess this month. anyhow, enjoy pls)
-- -- --Â
You couldnât believe sheâs gone.Â
People talk about grief coming and going like the ocean on the shore, but to experience it firsthand like this, so suddenly with no warning whatsoever, feels like the tide pulling you in.
You didnât want to be here. If you had the choice, youâd be on a plane to anywhere else, running away from reality instead of facing it.Â
Your best friend, Kim Minjeong, died in a tragic hit-and-run accident. It hurts to say out loud. Let alone think. The worst part of it all, was that she was on the way to see you after living abroad for the past year. Guilt weighed on your shoulders, to the point where you were so close to falling off the rails, but you didnât.Â
You stare blankly at the portrait her family chose. Itâs a photo you took one Christmas at the annual family party. Your parents, specifically your mothers, were close. The best of friends since university. They hoped you two would fall in love, and it was halfway a possibilityâon your end.Â
You couldnât explain it as it was happening, realizing that the feelings brewing for Minjeong wasnât how you felt for the other girl friends in your life. It was confusing, jarring, that by the time you understood what it was, she already had a boyfriend.Â
It didnât stop you from dating other women, but there was always that sliver of hope Minjeong would see you more than a childhood friend, that held you back from being committed. They noticed, which didnât faze you since you werenât looking for anything serious to begin with.Â
You reserved those feelings for Minjeong, but now theyâre pointless, unresolved, lingering, painful.Â
A hand gently rests itself on your shoulder, snapping you out of your revere. You look up, and itâs Jimin. She gives you a soft smile, rubbing the spot enough to be soothing, comforting even.Â
âWe donât have to be here. Our eommas said we could leave,â Karina says with the same smile still on her face. You donât think youâve smiled since you got the call, so it was confusing to see her smiling.Â
(If you were in the right state of mind, youâd see through Karina, knowing sheâs doing her best to hide how she feels.)Â
You nod, and Karina extends her hand out. You let her pull you up, interlacing your fingers together. She drags you through the room, bidding farewell to the guests. They give their condolences, which irks you for some reason. These people didnât know Minjeong the way you do, and you try letting go of Karinaâs hand, but she keeps a firm grip.Â
Once the cold air hits your face and the door slams shut, the mask cracks. She breaks down, falling into you as her knees give out. Itâs almost reflexive how you encircle your arms around her, pulling her into you as you fight the tears threatening to spill.Â
Karina was strong in front of people, but when it was around you, she was vulnerable, sensitive to her feelings and thoughts. She didnât trust many, but she trusted you. Â
âJimin,â You whisper, voice cracking at the use of her real name instead of her baptismal name. âIâm here. What do you need?âÂ
Karina buries her face into your chest, sobbing as the emotions overwhelm her. You hold on tight, body immovable as you support her weight.Â
(The thing is, Karina is your best friend too. You all were. An unexpected trio of childhood friends that had been through everything together.)Â
After a few minutes, Karina takes a deep breath. She mumbles something you canât quite make, and you softly ask her to repeat it.Â
âLetâs get drunk.â
-- --Â
You slammed the car door shut, barely noticing Karinaâs body flinch. She gave you a pointed look, rolling her eyes as she connected her phone to the bluetooth.Â
âWhat happened?âÂ
âNothing,â You muttered, starting the car the same time she chose a song.Â
âSomething happened and Iâd bet you tteokbokki it has to do with Minjeong,â Karina teased, chuckling when she saw you pout. âBingo, you owe me.âÂ
âI just donât get what she sees in him, heâs a fucking ass.â The scene of Minjeong laughing at whatâs-his-faceâs probably not funny joke left a sour taste in your mouth. âHeâs not even funny.âÂ
âAnd you are?â Karina remarked, voice dripping with sarcasm.Â
âYou laugh at my jokes.â
âBecause you are one.â
âOkay, ouch.â You reached for the volume, turning the knob to drown out her giggles.Â
Once you pulled out of the parking lot, hitting the main road, Karina asked to get dinner together. You didnât want to, but relented when she said it was her treat. To, you know, placate witnessing how Minjeong acted around her boyfriend. It was becoming a more regular thing these past few weeks, which may be partly your fault since you actively searched for her during breaks and in the hallway.Â
You arrived at the small mom-and-pop shop around the corner from your house. By pure reflex, you walked around the car to open the door and Karina let you.Â
It was a weird dynamic, even though it had always been platonic. At least, to you two. Minjeong would often call herself the third wheel when you were together, something that irritated Karina while you brushed the comment off.Â
Your feelings stood with Minjeong and Karina was highly aware of it. You vented about them to her constantly. Minjeongâs new relationship had increased the pining tenfold.Â
âYou donât have to keep opening the doors for me. People might get the wrong impression,â Karina said as she stepped out.Â
âWhat? Who cares what people think. Iâve been doing this forever, to you and Minjeong.â You closed the door, gentler than when you left school.Â
âPeople think weâre dating,â Karina grumbled after you covered her body with your jacket. âStop doing that too!âÂ
You pinched her shoulder. âNo,â Simply stating a fact. âIf people think that, whatever. You know who I like anyways.âÂ
You continued walking, mainly to open the door for her again, but if you had kept her pace, you wouldâve heard Karinaâs defeated yeah unfortunately I do.
-- --Â Â
âWhy the fuck did you buy so much?â You groan, dropping the heavy bags on the coffee table. Thereâs a loud clunk and Karina slaps your leg as you collapse on the couch.Â
âCan you not do that? I donât want to clean up the glass if it breaks.â Karina glares, taking the bottles out along with the snacks.Â
You mumble a half-assed apology, helping her set things up. You didnât do much except for folding the plastic bags. Karina hands you a soju bottle that you automatically unscrew for her, exchanging it for another for yourself.Â
You clink bottles before you take a healthy swig of the peach flavored soju Karina made sure to get. Itâs your favorite, even though she always teases you for having the taste palette of a child. It goes down smoothly as it settles bitterly in your stomach.Â
You sink into the couch even deeper, crossing your arms behind your head as you stare at the ceiling. Karina takes the bottles and places them on the table before she lets out a sigh. Your eyes follow her movements, arranging the chips and candies in an orderly fashion. Itâs a habit of hers whenever sheâs stressed, anything to keep her distracted so she doesnât have to think.Â
âKarina,â Your hand reaches out after she turns the bottles around again, making sure they face the same direction. âCome here,â You pull her into you, sliding your arm around her waist. Her bodyâs tense. Itâs practically radiating off her, that you do what you know bestâwrapping your other arm around until she melts into you.Â
It takes a moment longer than usual. Not like you timed yourself in situations like this. You have always been perceptive of Karinaâs feelings and moods, reading her like an open book while others found her difficult to talk to.Â
(Well, for a shallow reason. Karinaâs beautiful, gorgeous, a bombshell. Growing up, boys and girls thought she was intimidating based on that reason alone. She wasnât, not in the slightest. You may have been biased since youâve known her forever, but you didnât think she was. A bit sarcastic with the right amount of kindness. Her being visually appealing was just a bonus.)
Karina doesnât like physical affection, but she never had that issue with you. So itâs nothing out of the ordinary when she slots her head in the crook of your neck, body relaxing into the embrace as she throws her arm over your stomach.Â
Your heart breaks all over again. You had been so wrapped up in your head that you neglected to be the support Karina needs. You may have lost the what if in your life, but she lost her best friend too.Â
âI know,â You murmur, fingers tracing up and down her back. âItâs fucked.âÂ
âWho am I supposed to call when youâre being difficult?â Itâs a joke, but it doesnât sound like one as her voice cracks at the end.Â
âMe. Just tell me Iâm annoying.â You reassure her, pulling her in closer as you rest your cheek on the top of her head.Â
âYouâre annoying right now,â Karina huffs and you actually crack a smile. âI donât know what to do next.âÂ
âYou donât have to.â
âItâs strange, melancholic and whatever other word like that fits.âÂ
âWhat is?â Â
âFrom now on, Minjeongâs only a memory.âÂ
-- --Â
You held your head low, avoiding the remaining students in the hallway as you walked out of the principalâs office. Your cheek hurt, but it was more embarrassing to make eye contact with someone for them to ask what happened if they didnât know at this point.Â
Once you made it outside, you beelined straight for the sidewalk. Your car was in the shop so you had no choice but to take public transportation todayâof all days. It wasnât an easy escape since you were shoved, knocking you off balance that you almost squared up again, but immediately dropped your fists when you realized who it was.Â
âKarina, whatâre youââ She shoved you again. You noticed Minjeong a meter away, eating ice cream. You pleaded for help, but her view was blocked with the wrath of Yu Jimin.Â
âWhat the fuck is wrong with you?â You shrugged, acting as if you didnât know what she was referring to. âLet me see your face.â Her hand gripped your chin, forcing you to look at her. Her eyes widened when she saw the bruise on your face.Â
One would think there would be some sympathy involved, yet here you were, getting physically assaulted by your best friend. You were glad there werenât that many people loitering, but there were still a handful that could spark a rumor.Â
âJimin, enough,â Minjeong sighed, standing from the ledge. âLetâs just talk to him first okay? Stop hurting him.â
âNo,â Karina said sharply, shaking her head as she prepared for another swing. âIf he wants to get into a fight so badly, then weâre fighting right here.â
âDomestic disturbance,â Minjeong mumbled as she stepped in between you, effectively halting Karina from landing another hit.Â
âMove.â It came out as a warning, but it didnât scare Minjeong in the slightest.Â
âWhy did you get into a fight?â Minjeong turned her head slightly. Karina wouldnât hit her.Â
âWhatâre you even talking about?â Playing dumb wouldnât get you anywhere, but it was better than explaining why there was a nasty bruise on your face.Â
Minjeong sighed again, turning around completely to face you. âRyujin told Yeji that she saw you basically beat up two seniors. The reason why, however, was unknown.âÂ
Look, you didnât mean for it to happen.Â
You were generally not a violent person, but you had a bit of a temper. Your mother put you in a bunch of activities growing up, like taekwondo and basketball, to keep you busy and âout of troubleâ as she liked to say. She didnât want you to fall with the wrong crowd, but it wasnât like that was possible with Minjeong and Jimin by your side. They kept you in check more than anyone else in your life.
You would argue that the only way to really get under your skin was if it involved said women, which was why you saw red when you overheard these two fucks talking about Karina so crassly as you were getting your things for practice. It was disgusting, and it pissed you off. The things they said werenât appropriate, especially so out in the open.Â
Naturally, you had to say something. They didnât appreciate when you told them to shut up, going further to say that since they had seen you around Karina so much that you had to be fucking her and a lot of other things that you didnât want to repeatâever.Â
Obviously not the fucking case, but you digressed.Â
âWe just got into it,â You shrugged, stepping away from Minjeong as she tilted her head, curious at your response. âBoys just being boys.âÂ
âYou have a fucking bruise on your face!â Karina exclaimed, throwing her hands up in desperation. âDonât use that fucking excuse.âÂ
âOppa,â Minjeong crossed her arms, waiting for you to give the real reason.Â
âThey said some things and I put them in their place, thatâs all.âÂ
âWhat could they have possibly said that they both needed to go to the hospital?!â Karina questioned. You could tell she was getting tired of your vagueness. âRyujin ran to get Mingyu to pull you off, but by the time they made it back, none of you were there.âÂ
âLook, I donât want to fucking talk about it,â You bit back with more attitude than you intended, but your face hurt and all you wanted to do was sulk and brood.Â
âToo fucking bad,â Karina slid herself in between you and Minjeong. âWeâre not going home until you fucking tell us why.â Minjeong carefully pulled her back, but Karina being as stubborn as ever wouldnât budge.Â
âYou really want to fucking know?â Your emotions were getting the best of you. You didnât want to do this now, maybe tomorrow or the day after, but you just needed to think about your actions. Though, if you were being honest, youâd do it again.Â
âWeâre still here, arenât we?â Karina replied sarcastically, ticking you off more.Â
âFine, if you want to be a fucking child about it,â You let out a breath, rolling your eyes as you recount with as much detail as possible about what they said. How they wondered what kind of underwear she wore. How they just knew that she was a âfreakâ so to speak in bed. How it wouldnât be hard to âtapâ that ass, or whatever. Or how sheâd easily give it up since the rumors of her sleeping with every guy were âapparentlyâ true.Â
(As far as you knew, Karina had one boyfriend her entire life and she hardly went out on dates. If she did, it was always with a group of people.)Â
âSo there, thatâs what they fucking said. Obviously I couldnât just stand there and let them talk about you like that. Iâm going home.â You ignored the way Karinaâs expression softened and the way Minjeongâs mouth opened, slightly in shock. You didnât want to tell either of them that you got into a fight because of Karina, but obviously said woman just had to get in your business.Â
(Granted, okay, it involved her. But that was beside the point.)Â
âWait!â Karina called after you as soon as you walked through the school gates.Â
You didnât turn back. You kept on pushing. You were ashamed enough for getting suspended for the rest of the week, and your parents were going to have a field day.Â
You just wanted to sleep at this point.Â
Youâd deal with Karina and Minjeong later.Â
--Â
Later came as you were falling asleep.Â
There was a knock on your door that startled you. You turned over, hoping that whoever was on the other side would leave. Your mother already went off on you for acting so recklessly, but by some cosmic force, your father actually supported your decision. He didnât necessarily agree with violence and thought you would have handled it better, but he didnât get on you as much as his better half.Â
Instead of another knock, you heard the doorknob click. You forgot to lock it since you collapsed on the bed, exhaustion creeping in from the day. The door quietly shut before the bed dipped.Â
You didnât have to turn around to know who it was. You smelled her perfume as soon as she walked in.Â
âCan we talk?â Karinaâs voice came out softly. You didnât move, staying as still as possible. âI know youâre still awake.âÂ
When you didnât respond, you felt Karina pressed up against yours, an arm snaking around.Â
âKarina, let me sleep,â You grunted out, scooting away. It was futile since she latched onto you like a koala, holding onto you like her life depended on it.Â
âNo,â Her head shook against your back, face nuzzling in between your shoulder blades. âIâm not leaving until we talk.âÂ
âThen goodnight,â You stated bluntly, trying to shrug her off. She held on tighter.Â
âFine, guess Iâm sleeping over.â Karina let go. It didnât take that long for you to realize she was likely sending a message to her parents that sheâd be staying the night. It wasnât anything out of the ordinary, and your parents always welcomed her.
âYou have a class early tomorrow.âÂ
âAnd I donât care,â Karina said simply as you heard her place her phone on the nightstand. You sighed again, literally rolling off your bed and landing on the floor with a loud thud. âWhat? Whatâre you doing?âÂ
You pushed yourself up, noticing she wore your hoodie you had been looking for, but made no comment. âI donât think either of our parents would appreciate finding us in bed together.â
Karina reached for your shirt, pulling you until you reluctantly end up on your bed again. âDo you think I care?âÂ
âClearly not.â You muttered, resting your head on the pillow. You tried to get comfortable, closing your eyes, but you felt Karinaâs gaze bore on the side of your face. âWhat?â
âNothing,â Karina movedâannoyinglyâuntil her leg brushed up against yours underneath the blanket. âThank you,â She mumbled.
You knew what she was thanking you for, but you didnât have the energy to get into it. You still wanted to sleep.Â
It was justâŚÂ
You werenât expecting to sleep next to Karina.Â
--
Waking up early was normal, except the fact that you woke up this morning with an arm over your stomach. You almost freaked out, but quickly remembering that you fell asleep with an unrelenting Karina.Â
You tried to move, but her hand bunched the fabric of your shirt. You tried again, but this time Karina woke up. She immediately let go, pushing herself up before profusely apologizing.Â
âItâs fine,â You sat up, waving her off as you leaned against your headboard. You glanced at the clock, and it was still dark outside with the sun peeking through the curtains. âHowâd you sleep? Sorry if I kept moving.âÂ
Karina mirrored you, sitting up while pulling the blanket. You noticed she removed your hoodie, shoulders exposed by a thin tank top that you had to look away out of respect. âI forgot you run really warm. I had to take off my hoodie in the middle of the night.âÂ
âDo you mean my hoodie?âÂ
âOther than that,â Karina didnât acknowledge your question, âI slept fine.âÂ
âCool,â You avoided looking directly at her. âYou should leave. You have an early class today.âÂ
âNot until we talk about what happened yesterday,â Karina said stiffly, crossing her arms over her chest in your periphery. âYour father told me more about what happened.âÂ
You rolled your eyes, âItâs not a big deal. Iâm not going to school the rest of the week so my mother is using that as free labor at the restaurant.â
Karina tugged at your arm, forcing you to look at her. Your gaze fell directly on her chest and you blushed. It was too early, and being this close to her didnât exactly stop your body from reacting. You didnât quite have a control on your hormones. You quickly averted your eyes to hers. âIt is a big deal.â If she noticed you gawking at her chest, she didnât comment. âYou got into a fight because of me.âÂ
âYeah and Iâd do it again,â You shrugged, eyes looking everywhere else except her. âYou donât deserve that.â
âPeople are going to talk regardless,â Karina sighed, shaking her head. She had a point, but it didnât mean youâd let that stop you if you heard it yourself. âI donât care what people say about me, and you shouldnât either.â
âI do. I fucking care if someoneâs talking about you like that. Itâs fuckingââÂ
Karina placed her index finger on your lips, shushing you, âYouâre not going to be able to stop every single person that talks about me in that way. Iâve heard it. Yejiâs heard it. Weâve all heard it, but it doesnât mean we throw a fist every time. Yeah itâs annoying, but itâs not worth the trouble. They could say whatever they want about me, but only the people I care about know the truth, right?âÂ
You hated to admit she had another point, so you relented. She poked your cheek, âStop brooding. I appreciate you sticking up for me, but really, itâs okay.âÂ
âIâd do it again,â You pouted, crossing your arms.Â
âYes youâve said that,â Karina chuckled, resting her head on your shoulder.Â
You couldnât help how you felt your friend down there reacted, stirring at the proximity of an attractive woman especially in your bed. You cleared your throat, needing to get away from the situation and into the showerâa cold one at that.Â
Karina was your best friend and you had a crush on your other best friend.Â
This was all too confusing.Â
âWalk me home?â Karina asked innocently, unaware of your inner turmoil.Â
You nodded, not trusting your voice, but ultimately jumping out of bed. âIâm going to shower first.âÂ
Karina waved you off, sinking back underneath the covers.Â
Thank god you thought.
You had to remind yourself you liked Minjeong. You just had a natural reaction.Â
(That was what you told yourself, ignoring the scratch behind your ribcage as you looked back at Karina with her eyes closed on your pillow.)Â
-- --Â
Karina whines as you beat her again in Mario Kart. She had the bright idea to play after you finished another bottle of soju.Â
âWhy donât you let me win?!â Karina whacks you over the head, causing you to drop the controller. âYouâre such an ass.â
âYouâre the one that wanted to play!â You glare, rubbing the spot. âItâs not my problem that you suck.âÂ
âShut up,â Karina puts you in a headlock, catching you off guard as you struggle to get out. âSay sorry.â
âWhat are you, five?â Her grip tightens at the sarcasm. âOkay okay, Iâm sorry!âÂ
Karina finally lets go, huffing as you glare. She grabs another unopened bottle, handing it to you without saying anything. You reluctantly open it, but not before taking a sip that she hits you again.Â
âJesus christ,â You mutter once you give the bottle. âMy neighbors are going to think Iâm being abused.â
Karina rolls her eyes before standing up. You ask where she was going, and she answers that she was leaving. âItâs getting late. I better leave to catch the last train.âÂ
âWhat?â You pull her back down before she could take a step. âJust stay the night. Iâll take the couch, you take the bed.â Itâs a simple solution. You also donât want Karina to leave yet. Itâs been a while since you spent time alone together.Â
Karina contemplates it for a moment, âAre you sure?âÂ
âYes, please stay,â You nod, tilting your head towards your room, âGo change into some of my clothes.â Adding with an easy smile, âJust like old times.â
Karina laughs, shaking her head shyly, âDo I get to keep a hoodie or two?â
âAbsolutely not,â You deadpan, bursting into laughter a second later as she trots to your room. âYou have more than enough!â You yell after her, shaking your head.Â
Itâs nice to be with Karina. Life has been busy, leaving little to no time to actually see each other. You hadnât seen her in almost four months, and that was at her birthday dinner Minjeong planned. You texted here and there, but it was hard planning anything since she was in and out of the country.Â
Your best friend is a model for high fashion luxury brands. And, well, youâre just you, living a relatively normal life. She had a completely different lifestyle that associated her with a bunch of people in an industry you werenât familiar with. When she caught her âbig break,â you were nothing but supportive.Â
Time was precious. Minjeong dying definitely taught you that hard lesson, so youâll take whatever time you can with Karina before sheâs off jet setting across the world again.Â
You realize that youâre drunk. Not tipsy. Flat out drunk. You glance at the empty bottles on the coffee table, counting them as you wait for Karina to return. Thereâs a couple unopened ones, which youâll drink and youâll call it a night. You donât have any plans tomorrow, but you also donât want to nurse a hangover. It gets harder to bounce back and be a functional member of society.
It couldâve been five minutes or thirty minutes, but the moment Karina walks back to the living room, your brain short circuits. You have to consciously close your mouth, jaw clenching as you take in her appearance. You have to also bite your tongue to halt whatever thoughts youâre having.Â
Youâve seen Karina wear all sorts of your clothes throughout the years. From shorts to pants to shirts to sweaters to jackets to whatever else was in your closet. You thought nothing of it before, but now youâre thinking everything of it.Â
Her outfit choice isnât anything crazy, and youâve seen her wear something like this beforeâsort of. She took one of your shirts, that would fit just right on you, but because you have a bit of height on her, itâs completely oversized. The shirt falls just past mid-thigh, and you couldnât remember if the shirt was that big on you. You say this outfit is sort of similar because she usually paired it with shorts or sweats, but not this time.Â
All you see is skin, her skin, and you canât help the way your eyes trail up her thigh, mind drifting if sheâs wearing anything underneath.Â
You pray to the universe or whatever god she believed it that she is, because even the thought of nothing has your soul needing to be cleansed of the sins crossing your mind.Â
âEverything okayâŚ?â Karinaâs question snaps you out of you ogling her.Â
You clear your throat, nodding your head, âYeah.â The word comes out a lot rougher than you expected. âYeah,â You repeat, hoping it sounded a lot smoother.
(It didnât.)
Karina apologizes for taking so long, explaining she took a quick shower to freshen up, as she reclaims her seat on the couch. You keep your eyes up, forcing yourself not to look down at the exposed skin.Â
âI didnât even realize you were gone for that long,â You say sheepishly, bashfully looking away and you fuck up by looking down. The shirtâs still big on her, but it slightly slid up, showing more.Â
âOkay ass,â Karina rolls her eyes, swatting her hand playfully on your shoulder. âGo change. You have to be uncomfortable in that.â She gestures to your slacks and dress shirt. You took the tie off once she challenged you to a race.Â
You agree, standing, but not without ruffling her hair because you just want to annoy her. She curses at you as you walk away, dodging the couch pillow in the process.Â
You choose something simpleâblack sweats and black shirt. You decide to shower too because your hair feels oily and you need to wash away whatever that was in the living room. A cold shower too. To cool your body from the soju.Â
(Thatâs what you tell yourself anyways.)Â
You donât take too long, but as youâre getting dressed, you hear a shriek from the kitchen. You run out from the room to Karina fumbling with the stove and water rolling over the small pot. You quickly notice the flames growing with each drop of water, and instinctively rush over, wrapping a strong arm around Karina to pull her away.Â
âBe careful,â You lightly scold her, shutting the stove off with Karina pressed against your side. âWhat were you doing?âÂ
âI was hungry,â Karinaâs arms rest on your chest, shaking her head. âI was looking for ramyun since I know you always have a supply of them.âÂ
You roll your eyes, âIâll grab it and make it for you.â You move to let Karina go, but she tenses in your arm. Your grip slackens, and thereâs a wide-eyed expression on her face. âWhatâs wrong? Are you okay?âÂ
Karinaâs mouth opens and closes, but no words come out. She glances down and you realize why sheâs suddenly frozen in your arm. When you heard the commotion, you completely dropped what you were doing, as in, you didnât put a shirt on because you thought she hurt herself.
Clearly rationale goes out the window if Karinaâs involved.Â
(It wouldnât be the first time.Â
More on that later.)
âIâuh,â You stutter and drop your arm awkwardly, grabbing a kitchen towel to wipe the surface. âSorry. Iâll clean this up and put a shirt on and make us food. Sit on the couch or do whatever.â It came out rushed, dismissive, embarrassed that you couldnât look her in the eyes.
Karinaâs seen you without a shirt before, but for some reasonâŚÂ
It was different.Â
Really different.Â
That you didnât know what you were thinking or feeling.Â
-- --Â
âOppa!â Minjeong yelled, grabbing your wrist. âThereâs no point, he already left. Just let it go.âÂ
âFuck that. Iâm going to beat his fucking ass.â You were upset. Actually, upset didnât even describe it. You were livid. For a small woman, Minjeong was able to stop you, yanking your arm back to keep you from doing something stupid. âMinjeong, let go.â You said calmly, but you definitely werenât.Â
Minjeong sighed, rolling her eyes. She didnât let go, tightening her hand, âYou âbeating his assâ or whatever,â She mocked and that added fuel to the fire, âIsnât going to do anything.â
âItâs Karinaâs birthday. How the fuck is he going to break up with her on her birthday?â You spat, frustrated with how the night was turning out.Â
âJaewookâs an ass,â Minjeong emphasized, âWeâve known this. She knows this too. She wasnât serious about him.â
âSheâs fucking crying.â Your free hand gestured to where Karina was. Her face was buried in Yejiâs neck while Ryujin rubbed her back, consoling her. âWho the fuck does he think he is?âÂ
âLook,â Minjeong slowly released her hand, gauging that you wouldnât go anywhere, âIt doesnât matter.âÂ
âItââ
Your childhood best friend cut you off, âIt doesnât. It really doesnât. It was always going to happen, it just happened to be today. If you want to do something useful, go make Karina feel better.â Her hands gently rest on your shoulders, pushing you in said womanâs direction.Â
âWhat do I even say?â You asked, suddenly uncertain how to do something you had done before.
Minjeong shrugged, a teasing smile tugged at the corner of her lips, âYou know her as well as I do. Maybe slightly less, but I digress. Now go. She most likely wants to see you.âÂ
If it were any other time, you would ask what Minjeong meant by that. Given the circumstances, there was no time to elaborate.Â
You walked up to the trio, and Yeji noticed you first, tilting her head curiously. Ryujin turned around, tapping Karina lightly on the shoulder that she did the same.Â
âUm, hey.â You scratched the back of your head, a well-known habit you did whenever you were uncomfortable. âCan we talk?âÂ
Karina wiped her eyes with the back of her sleeve, nodding. Some telepathic conversation happened between her and Yeji, that she gave Karina one last squeeze before she took your hand in hers.Â
You guided her through the crowd and out of the bar, the cool air from the night hitting your face. It oddly felt suffocating in there, but you rationalized it was because of the amount of people.Â
This breath of fresh air was exactly what you needed.Â
You walked a bit, away from the entrance of the bar with Karinaâs hand still in yours. To anyone passing by, it would look like you were a couple. That happened a lot. Even your own friends (Minjeong included) thought you were secretly dating, but you and Karina vehemently denied such rumors.Â
âIâm sorry for ruining the night,â Karina said softly, voice slightly raspy as you passed by a coffee shop. âI didnât think Iâd react like that.âÂ
You gave her a confused look, legs stopping on the sidewalk as you turned to face her. âWait, why are you apologizing? You didnât do anything wrong.âÂ
Karina forced a smile, eyes looking down like she was being scolded by her parents. âI meant to end things before tonight, but with work, I havenât been around.â With the recent signing with an agency, she had been traveling in and out of the country. You yourself had hardly seen her, only knowing whatâs going on from Minjeong. âI just didnât think itâd hit me this hard. Another failed relationship to add to my belt.â She said bitterly, biting her lip and you saw how hard she was trying to keep it together.Â
Without much thought and since you were still holding hands, you pulled her into a hug. It took her by surprise as her arms stayed limply at her sides. You werenât the same height anymoreâat a least tall enough to rest your chin on her headâso Karina fit perfectly against you. Her body trembled, face burying into your chest, and you didnât mind that there would be tear stains on your shirt.Â
What you did mind was how she was feeling. She had always been hung up on dating once you graduated high school. Minjeong told her to just be patient while you never understood the sudden change. It wasnât like finding suitors was hard for her, but you witnessed that keeping them was the problem.Â
(A problem you couldnât solve.)
âItâll happen,â You mumbled, holding her tighter, âI donât know when, but it will. If it makes you feel any better, Mina dumped me because I was, according to her, emotionally unavailable.âÂ
That comment made Karina giggle. She looked up, meeting your gaze, âBut you are. You like Minjeong.â Something flashed in her eyes as she said that, but it was gone as quickly as it came.Â
âYeah I do,â You shrugged. âBut I like you too. So if some punk like Jaewook couldnât see how great you are, his loss.â
Karinaâs arms wrapped around your waist, âStop,â She whined, embarrassed at the sudden compliment. âYouâre making me blush.âÂ
âGood,â You nodded. You didnât know what you were going to accomplish by pulling her away from the party, but you were glad you did.Â
âWait,â Karina tilted her head back again, âYou didnât go after him right?âÂ
You gave a sheepish smile, âI may or may not have tried.â Karina slapped your lower back, followed by a small pinch. âOkay I tried, but Minjeong stopped me.â
âWhat have I told you about getting into fights? You never listen to me.â Karina huffed, unwrapping her arms before stepping backwards, crossing them over her chest.Â
(You ignored how you wanted to pull her back in.)Â
âI didnât get into one,â You retorted, raising an eyebrow.Â
âBut you would have.â
âIt wouldâve been for you!â You reasoned as Karina started walking away, shaking her head.Â
âI know,â Karina said once you caught up, shoving you off balance. âYouâre still the same as when we were kids.â
âWhen it comes to you? Absolutely. Thatâll never change.â
-- --Â
You place the tray on the coffee table. Two bowls of ramyun along with a plate filled with whatever sides you had. You even cooked an egg since you know thatâs how she liked it.Â
âThanks,â Karina sends you a small smile, reaching for the utensils.Â
Itâs just a tad awkward. After the ordeal in the kitchen, you went to put a shirt on and prepared a quick meal. It isnât much, but itâs enough to satisfy a drunken craving.Â
You eat in silence, the only sound is the slurping of noodles and the occasional blowing to cool them. Youâre at a loss for words because as much as you want to say something, your mind is elsewhere.Â
It fell into uncharted territory, a place you didnât know existed, hidden from you until you absolutely had to find it. You couldnât figure out if that consciously or subconsciously, but all you know is that however you felt for Minjeong doesnât compare to what youâre feeling for Karina. You can discern that itâs the same, but different. Itâs more intense, more intentional, just more.Â
(Maybe youâre just drunk, but donât people say that when youâre drunk, it magnifies feelings you already have?)
You finish eating at the same time, awkwardly smiling before you stand to clean up. Karina doesnât let you though, instructing you to relax since you did everything. âItâs only fair,â She says quietly.Â
As Karina puts things away, you grab an unopened bottle off the table. You doubt alcohol will help you understand what exactly youâre feeling, but itâll keep them at bay.Â
(Or it wonât. Who really knows at this point.)Â
Your body feels warm, especially your cheeks. You hardly pay any attention to what Karinaâs doing, but keep an ear out in case something happens again. Youâre lost in your thoughts that you donât feel the couch cushion dip, but Karinaâs arm brushing against your arm snaps you out.Â
âYou okay?â Karina bites her lip, that the thought sheâs cute crosses your mind.Â
âYe-ah.â The word gets stuck, turning a one-syllable word into two. âShould we finish these, and then go to bed?âÂ
More alcohol sounds like a bad idea, but there isnât anyone to stop you. Plus, you couldnât let it go to waste.Â
Karina nods, and you sense a question coming, but she doesnât ask anything. She instead tells you a bit of her current project, somewhere in Paris, and how she just left without any warning. Her manager was pissed, but she didnât care. She needed to return to Korea and be here for this. For you is what she meant, but youâd never know that.Â
âAre they mad?â You ask out of curiosity. Karina barely spoke about her job with you so this would be the first time you hear it from her.Â
Chuckling, âNo. They understand where Iâm coming from, and even if they took me off, I couldnât care about it. This is more important.âÂ
What you heard was Karina being a good friend, a good daughter, to be there in this serious time, but you felt she meant that you were more important than her job. It could be your imagination, making something out of nothing.Â
You are an important person in Karinaâs life, but not that important. You didnât see yourself as someone that had that much of a presence in her life. Maybe when you were younger, but as you grew up, you both had different friends.Â
(But you had always been there for each other.)
Whatever weirdness that was there, vanished, poof. It was as if whatever formed wasnât there, but youâd bet your life that it was. The moment passed, but you were stuck.Â
The conversation shifts into something light, easy, blatantly ignoring the tension that hung over you as you spoke about your job and the mundanity of it. Karina listens. She always does with such attention that you had never seen her give anyone else. She hung on every word, eyes always on you as if you were the only two people in the room.Â
Youâre not keeping track of time as you talk. Itâs easy talking about whatever crosses your mind without worrying about what youâre saying. Karina knows you, never judging but always quick to call you out when youâre wrong. You valued her opinion the most so you listened.Â
âWhere was Jennie?â The question catches you off guard, not expecting that name to come out of Karinaâs mouth. They didnât get along. Cordial for your sake, but you heard it from Jennie and Minjeong that they didnât like each other.Â
You thought theyâd have a lot in common. Theyâre both models, so it made sense that theyâd have something to talk about. They knew of each other, but never worked together.Â
You also thought the first time they met, introducing Jennie to both Karina and Minjeong, went well. They seemed friendly, laughing a lot from what you heard.Â
That was not the case.Â
Minjeong said that Karina said that Jennie was not worthy of your time and attention as Jennie said that Karina liked you, pretty much in love with you. You didnât know what she was talking about because you had never seen Karina that way nor had she ever acted like she saw you more than a friend. You had seen Karina in relationships, and how she was with them wasnât like that with you.Â
It was a point of contention in your relationship. Jennie accused you of using her to make Karina jealous. You called her delusional because there was no way Karina could ever see you that way, no possibility of that happening because your best friend was out of your league. Hell, you didnât even play the same sport so there was no competition.
âAh, well we broke up a month or so ago,â You say vaguely. You didnât feel the need to go into detail about why. âIt was mutual. Things just werenât working out.âÂ
âWhat?â Karina turns to face you. âWhat does that mean?âÂ
What happened was Jennie was going away for longer and longer periods of time. You knew what you signed up for, but within the past few months, sheâd take on more projects. You learned she was avoiding you after she saw you and Karina from a distance, as she said she had never seen you look at her like that. When you asked what she meant, she couldnât explain it. She just said it was different, and you denied having any feelings for Karina, which she chuckled at. She agreed that maybe you didnât, but she couldnât bear to find out.Â
You were stumped after she left, leaving you alone in your apartment, staring at the door. You didnât know what to even say because Jennie had it so wrong. You liked Minjeong.Â
Right?
You couldnât let it rest. So you decided youâd tell Minjeong how you felt, to prove to Jennie that who you actually liked was Minjeongânot Karina, definitely not Karina.Â
You would never know now. Minjeong was gone, and any chance of learning if she felt the same was impossible. The âwhat ifâ kind of situation if things hadnât happened the way it did.Â
âScheduling and all that,â You tell a partial truth, figuring getting into that right now would reveal something youâre not ready to admit. âIâm not hurt about it. It was easy to move on.â
(Would you ever move on from Minjeong? That question lingered in your mind.
UnlessâŚ)
Karina doesnât believe you, but she accepts it, still saying Iâm sorry as you finish whatâs left in your bottle. You tilt your head all the way back and when youâre done, sheâs doing the same.Â
âWould you have ever told Minjeong how you felt?â Karina asks quietly, eyes focused on the bottle as her hands fidget.Â
âI was going to,â You say simply as her eyes widen in surprise. You take that as a sign to continue, âI think after my last conversation with Jennie, I needed to know. I planned to tell her that day, but now itâll just remain a mystery.âÂ
You arenât prepared for the next words that come out of her mouth, âSo pretend Iâm her and tell me.âÂ
âKarina, what?â Shocked at how easily she said it, as if it was just telling her what day of the week it is. âWhatâre you saying?âÂ
âTell me what you wouldâve told her,â Karina paraphrases it, but it isnât making sense why sheâd suggest it. âWhatâs the big deal?â
âUh, thatâs personal,â You argue. She raised an eyebrow, calling your lie. Sheâs heard it all throughout the years, but this time, it felt like something you had to keep from her.Â
âWhatâs different telling me now than all the other times you have before?âÂ
Karinaâs right.Â
It shouldnât be different, but your gut tells you it is. That whatever you say now is actually meant for her.Â
âCome on,â Karina continues, grabbing your wrist in her hand. âYou telling me wonât change the outcome.â Sheâs not wrong, but it doesnât feel right either. âThink of it as a way to get everything off your chest.âÂ
You hesitate. Your anxiety spikes. Your heart pounds against your ribcage as you actually consider it. Youâre scared that youâre going to say something youâre not prepared to admit.Â
Emotions are high. Being drunk makes it hard to regulate them, let alone understand what youâre exactly feeling. And you go back to Karinaâs current outfit, which doesnât have you thinking clearly to begin with.Â
Itâs a split second choice, but you relent, deciding that whatever youâre feeling is how you truly feel. Maybe itâs the soju. Maybe itâs Karina. Maybeâultimatelyâitâs a sobering realization that youâve actually fooled yourself all these years. Jennie was right.Â
You wereâareâin love with the woman in front of you.Â
But sheâs telling you to confess how you felt about Minjeong when that never existed. Minjeong was still your best friend, but you quickly realize just how different your relationships with each woman were.Â
Karina tugs your sleeve, breaking you out of your thoughts. She tilts her head, concern etching her eyebrows closer. âI mean you donât have to.Â
âIâŚâ You trail off. âOkay,â Nodding, âIâll tell you, but take me seriously.âÂ
âWhen do I not?â Karina smiles, nodding. She swings her legs up, causing your gaze to drift down, as she crosses one over the other.Â
You couldnât believe youâre doing this, but here goes nothing. You hope she doesnât read between the lines for once.Â
âSo I have something to tell you,â You start because even though you rehearsed it a thousand times for Minjeong, this is the first time for Karina. You have no idea how to say it and your current state of mind isnât making it easy. Her gaze is unwavering, adding more pressure. âIâmâŚâÂ
âYouâreâŚâ Karina gives you a soft smile, knowing where the sentence is going, but unknowing that this is to her.Â
âIn love with you,â You admit out loud for the first time and for yourself. You decide to keep it short because thereâs just too much going on in your head. âI donât have much else to say, but yeah, Iâm in love with you.âÂ
Karinaâs jaw drops, eyes squinting as you donât say anything else. âThatâs it?âÂ
âWell, yeah?â You didnât feel the weight leave your chest the moment you said those few words. If anything, the weight got heavier, pressing harder.Â
âThereâs no way. Youâve told me way more than that,â Karina argues, scooting closer that her leg brushes yours. âYouâre hiding something.âÂ
âWhat could I possibly be hiding?â You snap, moving your leg because physical contact is not what you need right now.Â
âI donât know,â Karina shrugs, âBut thereâs something youâre not telling me.â You couldnât say much, so you stayed quiet. That was enough for further questions, or from your point of view, demands. âTell me.â
âI told you Iâm in love with you,â You say easier, more confidently, more sure. âWhat else is there to know?âÂ
âPresent tense?â Stupid semantics. âYouâre in love with me?â Karina points to herself, as if sheâs clarifying your statement.Â
What did you have to lose? Oh, thatâs right, her. You never got to the what happens after part in your head since you were still comprehending whatâs happening now.Â
âYes,â Here goes nothing, âIâm in love with you. I think it was always you, not Minjeong, that I actually had feelings for. Youâre one of the best people I know and Iâm grateful for you in my life. Iâm starting to realize that if thereâs anyone Iâve ever lost my mind for, it was you.âÂ
You look away, shy and embarrassed for saying all that. Karina stares at the side of your face, and you donât know what sheâs thinking. Your body feels warm, and you couldnât blame the alcohol. The roomâs quiet, tension thickening the longer she doesnât say anything.Â
âYouâre in love with me,â Karina repeats, unsure that she has to say it to herself to make sure sheâs not dreaming.Â
âI mean, yeah, I think? Iâm a bit drunk but youâre making me feel things Iâve never felt,â Biting your lip, âMaybe acknowledged is the better word.âÂ
When you look up, Karinaâs lips catch yours and you light up. Your body goes from warm to hot, burning at the sensation of her. Her arms fall on your shoulders, steadying herself as she lets out a sigh against your lips. Body pressed against you as you sink into the couch.Â
âYou have no idea,â Karina breathes out, air hot on your lips, âHow much Iâve wanted to hear that.â Â
As you start to move your lips, Karina pulls away. You go to chase her, but her hands firmly keep you in place. Your body tenses, hands twitching at the need to have her close again, but you stay.Â
âAnd if I loved you back? What then?â Karina asks, voice transforming into something youâve never heardâor better, experienced. It sends a shiver down your spine, and she smirks as your jaw clenches. âWell?âÂ
âDo you? Do you love me?â You donât recognize your own voice as the words leave your mouth.Â
âYouâre an idiot,â Karina leans forward and pecks you sweetly on the cheek. âCompletely oblivious,â She murmurs against your skin, lips ghosting your ear. You lose it when her teeth nip at your earlobe. âIâve been in love with you since we were kids.âÂ
Youâre about to respond when Karina places her index finger on your lips. You kiss it, eyes slowly meeting hers once you get to the tip. âProve it.â
Karinaâs expression darkens, and youâre fucked. It goes straight to your cock as it stirs underneath your sweats. âLetâs go.â She stands, taking you with her, âYouâll eat your words soon enough.âÂ
You want to eat her out, but youâll see what she does first.Â
Karina drags you to your room. A lot of thoughts cross your mind, and your imagination runs wild. You arenât, however, prepared to be guided to sit on the chair across your bed. You typically used this piece of furniture as a placeholder for your clothes that you were too lazy to put in the laundry basket. It was in the bathroom, but some days, you were exhausted.
A finger tilts your gaze to meet Karinaâs, heat shoots through your body. Her eyes are glazed over, hooded with lust as she watches you like prey. âIâll show you,â She murmurs, âWatch me.âÂ
Her wish is your command as she slowly leans back, fingernail lightly scratching on your chin. She glances at your crotch, smirking at the pitched tent poking through. You werenât small by any means, well above the average, that there was no way to hide it.Â
âKeep your hands here,â Karina guides them to the arm rest, âDonât move.â What she says, you do. She kisses you softly, tongue trailing against your lips. You groan when she pulls away, eyes filled with mirth.Â
âYou knowâŚâ Karina trails off, slowly walking backwards, âIâve wondered what youâd feel like.â Her knees hit the bed, playfully laying down. âEspecially after you slept with Yeji.â Thereâs a slight tinge of jealousy in her tone.Â
It was a one time thing. Yeji wanted to get dinner after midterms, and you were the one willing while everyone else wanted to sleep. You didnât know how it happened, but you ended up in bed with Yeji to blow off steam. Obviously Karina and Minjeong found out. The latter chuckled while the former gave you the cold shoulder for a whole week. She couldnât believe youâd sleep with her best friend, and you didnât see the big deal. You were single regardless of your feelings for Minjeong, you had needs.Â
Karina props herself on her elbows, legs spreading that the shirt (your shirt) hikes up, exposing more and more of her skin. âShe literally would not shut up about you for a week.âÂ
Itâs a vague memory since it happened so long ago, and you remember getting teased by the group. You had no idea Yeji was so vocal about it.Â
You watch the way Karina trails her finger down your shirt, pausing at the hem before you meet her eyes once again. âNaturally, I could not stop thinking about you for a week and then some.â Adding slowly, âShe was very detailed.â
In a subtle move, her hand slips underneath, knees falling open like a book and you sharply inhale when the action confirms what you had been wondering since she walked out of your room.Â
âKarina,â You growl, but you donât move. She told you to stay, but your body is practically screaming to pounce.Â
âBet you werenât expecting this,â Karina teases, eyes fluttering as she swipes a finger lightly through her folds. âI wasnât expecting anything to happen, but⌠Iâm glad Iâm comfortable.â
Then it starts.
Youâve had thoughts about Karina before, especially as a teenager. Guilt washed over you anytime you thought of her like that. She was your best friend. It was slightly hypocritical to say since you could say the same about Minjeong, but there was something different about Karina. She was the type of girl you could never get close to. Untouchable in that sense, and it may have annoyed you whenever someone did get close to her in a way you never would.Â
Until now.Â
You watch, nearly holding your breath, as Karina touches herself. It doesnât help your downstairs situation when her eyes are focused on you the whole time. Youâre witnessing first hand how Karina pleasures herself, and you want nothing more than to be an active participant.Â
âHow you holding up there, buddy?â Karina teases, the whites of her eyes making a brief appearance as she rubs her clit. You donât realize how hard youâre gripping the armrest nor do you realize how much your body leans forward to get a better view. âYeji said you were thick.â Your cock practically throbbed at that statement. âI better stretch myself out, no?âÂ
It happens instantaneously. The moment Karina slips one finger in, she lets out the hottest moan youâve ever heard.Â
âJimin.â You could spontaneously combust.Â
âIâm, like, really tight,â Karina says casually, as if this could be said in typical conversation. âBe a good boy and let me see what Iâll be working with.âÂ
You nearly rip your sweats down, cock springing out from the confines of the fabric that was holding it together. You donât miss the way Karinaâs eyes widen nor do you miss the way she adds another finger, gasping before she draws out a moan.
âOkay,â Karina pants, staring intensely at your length. âYeah, Iâm going to need some help.â She raises her other hand, gesturing you to come join her on the bed.Â
You kick off your sweats on the way over, leaving you naked from the waist down. The offending piece of clothing discarded somewhere on the floor as you kneel in between her legs. Youâre salivating at the sight of her and all her naked glory. Her pussyâs shaved, clean, very well kept that your imagination called that. It did not, however, imagine how wet she would be.Â
You dip your head, but Karina grabs your hair before you could do anything. A pathetic groan escapes your mouth and she laughs.Â
âHold on, lover boy,â Karina says coyly, tilting your head away. âI still want you to watch me.âÂ
âYouâre a fucking tease,â You breathe out, mesmerized by the way she pumps her fingers inside her. Her walls are sucking them in, and you feel yourself leaking at the tip.Â
âI have to, a little bit,â Karina pants as she grazes over her clit, âIâve had years of this building.âÂ
Her pace quickens, which her shirt rides up, revealing her well-endowed chest. Theyâre not huge, but you wanted to see how theyâd feel in your hands.Â
Her back bows suddenly, pushing her breasts forward, letting gravity push them as her orgasm washes over her. You canât help yourself, but your hand wraps around your cock, moaning as you finally give yourself some attention.Â
âGod,â Karina breathes out once her orgasm subsides, body relaxing into the bed. âOkay, none of that.â She flicks your forehead.
âCome on,â You pout, release your cock before you could do anything.Â
âNo.â Karina cups your jaw, trailing her thumb along your bottom lip. âSit against the headboard.â
âKarina.â Youâre flat out horny for the woman in front of you. Being in between her legs and not eating her out is a crime.Â
âDo as I say,â Karina caresses your cheek, affectionately, sweetly, like she has you right where she wants you.Â
You relent, huffing, but not without being a little shit as you blow against her clit. Her knees come together, trapping you there, at the sudden stimulation, body still sensitive from her quick orgasm.Â
âFuck you,â Karina groans as she pushes your face away. âNow go sit.âÂ
You crawl on your bed, momentarily pausing above Karinaâs face. She watches you curiously, head tilting to the side as you slowly bring her into a chaste kiss. You donât bother taking it further as her lips simply feel nice against yours. Though, her squirming beneath you has you smiling.Â
You follow her directions, settling against the headboard with your legs wide as Karina turns over. She sits on her knees, calculating her next move, which results in her hand on your thigh. âYou knowâŚâ Trailing off as her nails lightly trace over your skin.Â
âNot again,â Your lungs have seemed to stop working as her hand moves closer to where you want her most. You have to force yourself to breathe.Â
An airy chuckle falls from her lips as they turn upward. Her finger faintly touches your cock, causing your body to jerk.Â
âSo⌠Sensitive,â Karina states matter-of-factly. You hold your breath as she leans forward. Her breath ghosts your tip, thatâs embarrassingly leaking. You almost want to push her head down, but youâre slightly scared sheâll stop if you donât obey her orders. âYouâre a lot⌠bigger up close. Maybe even the biggest? Itâs hard for me to say.â
Youâd rather not hear about Karinaâs previous lovers. She has never told you about it explicitly. At least to what you would imagine sheâd say to Yeji or Giselle. She doesnât seem to pick up on the jealousy, and if she does, she doesnât acknowledge it, continuing with this torture.Â
Karina pushes herself up, face up close to yours that youâre realizing how beautiful she is. âWhat?â Her hand snakes around to your neck as her other rests on your chest. Her weight presses into you that you freeze when your cock brushes against her stomach. âDonât look at me like that,â She laughs nervously, eyes darting away.Â
âHard not to,â You gulp, raising your arms to hold her waist. She tilts her head down just enough that her lips brush against yours.Â
And a chord inside you breaks.Â
You pull her body in, bringing your lips together as she moans softly into your mouth. Her tongue swipes on your lower lip, and you comply, granting her access fully. Itâs all teeth and tongue, wrestling, fighting for dominance.Â
Karina wins the moment a soft, small hand wraps around your cock. It catches you off guard, groaning into her as she slowly moves up and down.Â
âFuck,â Karina rubs her palm over the tip, collecting whateverâs leaked to spread all over your length. âI can barely wrap my fingers around you.â
You know. You feel it in the way she slightly squeezes, like she needs to get a better grip. Itâs dizzying how she moves so fluidly with every flick of the wrist. Youâre losing yourself with her lips moving easily, taking whatever you give her.Â
You want to give her the universe at this point.Â
âCan I?â Karina murmurs against your lips, picking up the pace of her stroke.Â
âCan you what?â Your eyes roll back.Â
âPut my mouth on you.âÂ
You groan again, nodding eagerly as she lowers her head. Youâre entrance at the way her tongue sticks out, extending the slightest as she licks your tip. âHoly shit.â The first contact of her on you has you reeling.Â
A pretty smirk paints her pretty face as she languidly moves her tongue over your length, not leaving any part untouched. Itâs embarrassing how fast you feel yourself coming apart. You havenât even had the full experience of her mouth around youâ
âFuck.â You spoke too soon because her mouth engulfs your tip that your hand shoots to her head, gripping her hair as you try to have some kind of control.Â
By accident, or not, you push Karinaâs head down, enough to the point where your cock hits the back of her throat. The action triggers her gag reflex, forcing her off.Â
âOkay relax,â Karina says sharply after she gasps for air, a little bit of saliva sticking on her chin. âI think Iâll need to practice.â
âThen fucking practice,â You snarl, eagerly waiting for her to continue.
Karina shakes her head as she rocks to her heels, swinging a leg over yours. Sheâs suddenly seated on your lap, and her hips rock the slightest, pussy brushing over your cock. Your hands wrap around her waist, pulling her back. It elicits a gasp followed by a sigh as she rests her arms around your neck.Â
âLater,â Karinaâs hands slip behind her when you feel her fingers wrap around your cock, lightly slapping it against her clit. âI want thisââ
âCondom!â You grip her body as she slowly lowers herself, a hot warmth engulfing the tip.Â
âWhat?â A frustrated sigh leaves her lips as she raises her hips. You hold in the whimper as your cock leaves her body. âWhy?âÂ
âI just want to be safe?â It lacks confidence, making it sound more like a question.Â
âEh?â She looks like she wants to rip your head off. She seemed very determined to get you inside her, to feel all of you, but you were taking the one thing she desired for. âYouâre fucking weird, but I donât care. Youâll let me take it off at some point.â
âDoubtful,â You say weakly, watching that same determination increase across her features.Â
Sheâs going to ruin you.Â
You reach into your nightstand, conveniently having a box of condoms ready. Karina rolls her eyes at the easy access, but hey, you have a healthy sex life and you didnât need a bunch of little yous running around.Â
Within seconds, you tear the wrapper, rolling the offending piece of material over your length. Karina scoffs, shaking her head, as you toss the trash on the floor.Â
âYou did that fast,â Karina mocks, shifting her hips back to the original position. âYouâll wish you didnât put one on.âÂ
Youâre about to make a crude remark, but Karina moves without warning, hand guiding your cock in the apex of her thighs. You feel the warmth radiating over the condom as her pussy wraps around the tip.Â
âKarina,â Your hands grip her hips, steadying her. âYouâre so tight.â You moan through gritted teeth.Â
âMy fingers arenât that big,â Karina sighs at the intrusion. âYour dick, however, is.âÂ
The statement goes to the aforementioned organ and you canât wait. You drag her down your length, bullying through her walls. The sensation overwhelms you, choking out a breath as she stops halfway.Â
âItâs too much,â Sheâs trying to breathe, but a pained expression stops you.
You have to control your body, your hips, your hormonesâeverything. You want to lose yourself in her, which youâre just about there, but you care more about her comfort.Â
âI could just eat you out or something,â You offer. Her pussy contracts at the statement, eliciting a moan.Â
Karina shakes her head, teeth biting into her bottom lip, âNo, I can take you. Just,â She breathes out, âGive me a moment.âÂ
You donât want this moment to last for too long because your cock is throbbing, but you grin and bear it.Â
You donât want to admit Karinaâs right, but your mind goes haywire at the thought of how this experience would feel without a condom. Itâs a lot through the condom.Â
âOkay,â Karina says more to herself, mentally preparing as she gently rocks her hips. The motion steals a sharp moan as she takes more of your length. âFor fucks sake.âÂ
Your first mistake was looking at where youâre joined. The sight of half your cock being swallowed by her pussy has you at a loss for words.Â
Your second mistake was your hips jerking upward, accidentally forcing her to take more of you. Her legs spread wider, welcoming the intrusion as she inches closer to the base.Â
It takes a few more minutes and a few more rocks of her hips that sheâs fully wrapped around you.Â
Hot.Â
Tight.Â
Warm.Â
You would like to say you have an extensive vocabulary, but you couldnât find the words. Youâre speechless, when youâre known to have a mouth. One of the things Karina finds the most annoying about you. She could never get you to shut up, yet she finally hasâin the hottest way possible.Â
âBet you want to take off the condom,â Karina murmurs, teeth nipping at your jaw as your head slowly tilts back. Your body shives once her lips kiss your neck, tongue soothing whatever mark in its wake.Â
âI donât want to get you pregnant.âÂ
Karina chuckles, lips curling up against your skin, âItâs called birth control, a part of modern medicine. Iâm safe, but it would be a thrill to find out if you could.â Her pussy tightens at her words, sending a shock through your cock that has your mind blank at the thought of that.Â
âKarina,â You warn, hands tightening around her waist. The temptation is too great. The chances of her getting pregnant are low, but still. You couldnât let your morals go, as much as you wanted to.Â
Karina rips your shirt off, head slipping through before she haphazardly tosses it over her shoulder. Youâre completely naked and her eyes devour your physique.Â
âI knew you were fit,â Karinaâs nails lightly trace over your abdomen, muscles flexing at her touch, âBut I didnât know you were this fit.âÂ
Your hips snap up once her finger brushes over her clit, jolting her body forward. âStop with the teasing or let me just fuckâokay, okay.â She rolls her hips down, sending your favorite body part into sensation overload.Â
âWatch me,â Karina commands softly and you comply, eyes watching her as the anticipation builds. Sweat drips down the back of your neck as she tugs her shirt off, flipping her hair over her shoulder.Â
âYou look so fucking pretty.â You stare at Karina in awe, struck by her beauty and, well, her bare chest. Youâre on even playing fields, but you were still at her mercy.Â
Karina smiles as she lifts herself slightly, dragging her walls along your length before dropping down. She lets out a breath, biting her lip as she repeats the motion.
Slow.
Deliberate.Â
Intentional.
As if her one goal is for you to lose your fucking mind.Â
You already lost it the moment you felt her warmth wrap around you, but this? This is different.Â
You do as she says, watching her body move fluidly over you, working your length in and out of her body, ensuring that no part of her goes untouched. Itâs damn near a spiritual experience that your arms lift to hold onto your hips, to make sure you arenât dreaming, but she pins your arms above your head against the headboard.Â
âNo,â Karina says roughly, voice thick with want as her pace increases, hips undulating that has your body on fire. âIâm in control.â
âJagiya.â The nickname slips out after a particularly jolting thrust. âPlease.â You whimper, head tilting back hard against the headboard. Thereâs going to be a bruise, but you couldnât care less.Â
Itâs difficult to pay attention to the pain when you have someone like Karina on top of you, doing the most ungodly and deprived things to you, as if she has something to prove.Â
Karinaâs pace gradually increases, forcing her to let go and tethering her hands on your shoulders, nails digging into your skin. The pain adds to the pleasure and you canât help but moan after every thrust.Â
âGod, you feel so fucking good,â Karina says through her teeth, biting her lip to muffle her moans. âI wish you didnât put the fucking condom on.â And you agree. You shouldnât have, but youâre absolutely certain that you would not last if you felt all of her without it.Â
âIâm sorry,â You mumble, hands finding her hips to guide her movement. âDo you want toââÂ
Shaking her head, Karina breathes out, âNo, too late. Iâm going toâfuck.âÂ
Karina suddenly crashes her lips against yours, arms pulling your neck into her as she lets out a broken moan. Her body seizes in your hold, back arching that her breasts press against your chest. Then what follows has you gripping her hips tightly as her pussy tightens rhythmically on your cock.Â
Her orgasm wracks through her body to you that you throw everything she has commanded of you so far out the metaphorical window. You finally take control, thrusting up into her body as she screams at the overstimulation.Â
âCâmon baby,â You murmur, burying your face into her neck. âKeep going,â You goad, spurring her on as her body trembles. âKeep coming for me.âÂ
âGod, yes,â Karina cries followed by a choked sob, slamming her hips against yours. âYes, yes, yes,â She repeats like a mantra, a prayer to take her over the edge again.Â
Itâs all too much for you, that small pit in your lower abdomen growing. Your orgasm is right behind hers and by some divine intervention, youâre able to tell her. It triggers something because she suddenly lifts her body off, ripping the condom off before two hands wrap around your cock.Â
âCum all over me, you know you want to,â Karina says seductively, stroking her hands up and down over your cock.Â
And youâve been obedient from the start, why stop now?Â
You explode without much warning, letting out the deepest growl as Karina aims your cock over her chest. Her face lights up once the thick ropes of your essence shoot out. Itâs a lot, but it doesnât deter her in the slightest. She welcomes it, even sticking out her tongue as a bit of it hits her chin. Your vision goes white, too overwhelmed with the intensity and pleasure flooding your body.Â
âJagiya,â You whimper, fingers circling her wrist as she keeps going. âItâs too muchâfuck.â She eventually stops, leaving you fucked out and empty. Youâre in a daze, not cognizant of what sheâs doing. You moan, eyes shooting open when her lips place a soft kiss on the tip.Â
Karina chuckles softly, shaking her head as a small smile tugs at her lips. She leans away, and you wish you had your camera nearby. Itâs a sight to behold of you painted all over her body. Itâs a mess, but what a beautiful one.Â
âNext time,â Karina says lowly, eyes narrowing, âYouâre going to cum inside me.âÂ
You agree like an idiot willing to risk everything for her. She giggles, rolling her eyes, since your ability to form a coherent sentence is limited. âYes maâam,â Is all you can manage to say with her still on top of you before your eyes close, heavy with exhaustion.Â
The last thing you remember is Karinaâs lips on your cheek, smiling as sleep inevitably takes over.Â
-- --Â Â
You wake up relaxed and content. For the first time since the accident, you see the light at the end of the tunnel and itâs all thanks to Karina. Sex aside, youâre more sure of how you feel and everything you ever felt for Minjeong was how you actually felt for Karina.Â
You didnât know how to broach the subject of you and her, but you were confident that youâd be able to. You were sure there would be arguments, but that was just how you spoke to each other. When it boiled down to it, you and Karina were more than understanding when the other was involved.Â
(You wouldnât admit it, but when it came to Karina, you took everything seriously.)Â
You donât notice it at first, but after scratching the sleep from your eyes, you realize that the other side of your bed is empty and neatly made. You vaguely remember waking up in the middle of the night to Karina nestled into your side before falling back asleep.Â
Except for a folded note on the pillow.Â
You sit up slowly, stretching the aches from last nightâs activities before grabbing the small piece of paper. You figured Karina had to leave early, briefly remembering she had a flight back to Paris.
But as soon as you read the familiar handwriting, your heart sinks.Â
Last night was a mistake.Â
It shouldnât have happened.Â
Iâm sorry.Â
-- -- â
(i, too, am sorry. there will be a sequel tho, that much i can guarantee. when? idk, but thank you for reading, lolz)
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Quality
Anya is LIVE right now
FREE
Free to watch ⢠No registration required ⢠HD streaming
Joy coughs as she blows up dust by moving one of the bigger boxes to the side. The wooden floor creaks where ever she steps as she keeps rummaging around.
"If I had known he was gonna leave me hanging again..."
Joy mumbles as she moves another box to the side.
Her grandparents asked her, if she could clean and reorganize their attic. Joy didn't like the idea at first. But her grandparents are already quite old. She knows they won't be able to do it. At least not alone. And maybe she could find something interesting up here. Maybe a photo book of their childhood, or more pictures of their wedding. She used to love her grandma's stories about how she met her grandpa. And some objects of that time are probably lying around here somewhere.
If only Joy's boyfriend hadn't cancelled a minute before the two of them were supposed to leave. Her grandparents live a couple of hours away and so she had hoped for a nice and relaxing weekend outside of the city, together with her boyfriend. But he only told her he had to head to the company and off he went. And he still didn't send her a text to apologize.
Joy sighs as she picks up a huge and unfortunately heavy frame of a beautiful painting. She carries it across the small room, before leaning it against the wall. The physical exercise eases her mind a little and cools her temper. But her anger hasn't completely vanished yet.
Another huge box, full of books, finds itself dragged across the wooden floor. Once she lined it up next to the other boxes, Joy takes out the book on top. A novel. By the looks of it maybe 20 years old. Not very interesting. She puts it to the side and keeps browsing. But most of the books turn out to be thrillers, fantasy novels and romance books. Some of her grandma's library.
Two more boxes get turned upside down, until Joy finally squats down and opens the last untouched box in the room. This one contains older books. And she gets lucky. The second book bears her grandparent's names on the front page. The young woman slowly goes through the book, a never ending smile playing around her lips. There is her grandfather standing next to a bicycle, raising his hand and smiling at the camera. Another picture shows her grandma on the back of a horse, riding through a huge field. The last page only shows one picture. Their wedding day. The two of them stand side by side. He wears an old fashioned suit, while she wears a beautiful hanbok. Joy carefully caresses the photo, seeing both of their happy smiles.
A sudden wind almost makes her loose her balance. She closes the book and looks at the wide open window. She opened it earlier. Right? Joy doesn't remember, but she probably did. It can't just open itself.
She puts the book aside and checks the box for more hidden treasures. But to her disappointment, the rest of the box is made out of more of her grandma's book collection. Joy is about to give up, when her hands close around the last book lying on the bottom of the box. Its cover seems to be made out of red leather. But time has turned it into a brown tone. There aren't any letters on it, or any decorations. Not even on the back.
Joy slowly opens the book. More dust raises into the air, making her cough again. Her eyes now focus on the front page.
"Incantations of the old moon"
The paper has turned brown and yellow and it feels like it could fall apart any second. The letters almost look like they've been written with pure gold. It seems to reflect the small amount of sunshine that found it's way through the small window above her.
Joy flips the page. On it's back her eyes focus on the big letters which seem to be a name or a title of a chapter.
"Spell of the enkindled flame"
The black ink reminds Joy of a starless, cold night.
"Is this supposed to be a book filled with spells or something?"
Joy chuckles to herself. The text that follows does look like it's a poem or a spell. But the young woman just shakes her head and closes the book.
She starts to put the books she took out back into the the box. Her grandma's books first. Just when she is about to pick up the old mysterious book, another wind blows through the attic. To her surprise, the book opens, the first page turns itself. Joy feels a shiver run down her spine. The wind was a little harder, but is it just a coincidence the book got opened again?
For a moment, Joy stares at the name of the poem or the spell or whatever it is. Then her eyes glide down the page. She notices how the second part seems to be in another language. Latin maybe? She notices the word "et" That is Latin. Or maybe Italian? The page on the right is filled with letters written in the same pitch black ink.
"This spell heightens the caster's labido, increasing physical desire and intensifying arousal."
A laugh escapes Joy's lips. Not just a book of spells, but a book filled with spells for sex? Maybe this is a joke made by her grandma or something. Magic doesn't exist. So spells are useless. Just empty words someone made up. That's probably not even Latin. Just random words strung together.
"Well, I could give it a try. It's not gonna kill me, right?"
A sudden curiosity makes her heart beat a little faster. Surely this isn't real. But she can hear a small part of her brain acknowledging how weird it was that the wind opened the book again. What if it is magic? Maybe she could make her boyfriend do whatever she wants.
Joy chuckles at the thought. Yeah, sure. Why not give it a try?
She clears her throat and focuses back on the page on the left.
"By the emberâs glow and the nightâs embrace,
Awaken the fire that passion does trace.
Let the pulse quicken, and the heat rise,
A flame of desire to light the skies."
Joy can feel how her excitement rises. Is that the spell, or just a normal reaction to something mysterious?
Unbeknownst to her, Joy's heartbeat has already picked up a little pace. Her body temperature rises as well. So slightly, it's barely noticeable.
"Per ignem sacrum et noctis umbras;
Crescat ardor, sensus foveat,
Flamma carnis, vires augeat."
That last part was hard to pronounce. And she definitely butchered every single one of those words. But Joy waits, still sitting on the floor in front of the box. She holds her breath. In her head, she counts to ten.
Nothing.
Then she reaches twenty.
Nothing.
Of course nothing happens. Because magic doesn't exist. It's just some useless book.
When she looks down on it again, Joy notices how it's not in her hand anymore. It's lying on the floor. Her eyes slowly wander to her hand. Her breath hitches when she realises she already unbuttoned her jeans.
"What-"
A sudden spike of lust pierces her body. Joy's eyes are wide open. She can literally feel how she is getting wet. Her body's temperature seems to rise and rise. A wave of pleasure builds up inside of her as her hand disappears inside her pants. The other is already pulling at her waistband to give herself more room. A drop of her saliva hits that second hand. She is drooling.
Joy bites her lip. The voice inside of her is almost screaming in panic. What is she supposed to do now? Surely not...
"Oh Lord!"
Joy almost cries out as her fingertips graze her clit. She's never been this sensitive. It almost feels like her own consciousness is being pushed to the back of her mind. A fog of lust takes over her brain.
Before Joy can even look down on herself again, she has already started rubbing herself furiously. Wave after wave of pleasure hits her body like it's a lonely rock in a deep sea. They keep coming, some washing over her, others almost knocking her down. Her breathing is now as fast as if she just ran down three flights of stairs.
"Oh god.... Please make it stop."
She manages to moan out, that last piece of her conscious mind fighting back. But the pleasure only intensifies. Joy can feel how her body is readying itself to climax already. How her abs tighten, how she bucks her hips towards her hand.
Never before did she get so aroused by just rubbing her clit. When she needs to take care of herself, she usually needs three fingers inside of her to make herself orgasm. But now, her body seems to be in overdrive. Every fiber of her entire being is urging her on to cum, working towards her climax.
Joy can already feel how her fingers, which are pulling back the waistband of her jeans, are already starting to hurt. She can't keep this up either way. It's only a matter of seconds now.
The sunlight shines through the small window and onto the woman sitting on the wooden floor. Her moans are filling the small room. Her legs shake when another wave threatens to brake her. Joy's wide open eyes close as she braces herself.
"Ahhhhh!"
Her squeal - light, sharp and rising in pitch - echoes her joy like a playful, excited note. That final wave has completely washed over her, almost drowning her in her own pleasure.
"Oh my god. Oh my god."
Half whisper, half moan. Joy feels how she is ruining her panties. Her juices darken the light fabric, making it heavier. It takes a moment, until her body seems to have completely calmed down. Except for her still quickly paced breathing.
Joy stands in her grandparent's guest room, looking at the book in her hands. Why did she take it with her again? She has the urge to open it again and read the rest of the book. Maybe there are more spells. Maybe there better spells. But she is able to control herself. She tugs it underneath the pillow of her bed.
"Maybe later."
She whispers to herself, before taking off her jeans. It seems like they are still dry, so she only has to change her underwear. Joy grimaces as she pulls her soaked panties off her body. It feels weird. This never happened to her before.
Looking down on herself, Joy feels a slight tingle in her nether regions. Just the mere sight of her own pussy is starting to turn her on again. She decides to focus on her panties. She holds them up, examining them. As her fist closes tightly around them, drops start to fall to the floor.
"Damn, what is wrong with me?"
Joy sighs. Her mind is still having trouble accepting that magic exists. She is still trying to come up with some simple explanation. Maybe she got this horny, because of her recent busy schedule and lack of pleasure? But would that make her this horny?
"Sooyoung! Come down for lunch!"
"In a minute!"
Her grandma's voice reminds her that she is still standing half naked in her room.
Joy joins her grandparents on the couch after lunch. They always watch a program which hosts idols around this time of day, because they don't want to miss the day, when Joy makes her appearance.
But the woman in question is having a hard time keeping it together. There wasn't any particular trigger during lunch, which would explain her aroused state. But her arousal has kept rising, since she.... Well, since she came.
Joy sighs and puts her hands between her ass and the couch, sitting on them. She's afraid another sudden spike of pure lust will catch her off guard. She doesn't even dare to think about what her grandparents would think of her, if she suddenly started to play with herself in front of them.
As the show continues and this week's cast gets introduced, Joy recognizes a familiar face. Her boyfriend. So that's why he couldn't come with her. Someone else probably canceled last minute and he had to fill in. But that still doesn't excuse his lack of explanation, or an apology for canceling on her.
"I remember when two of us were this young."
Her grandma sighs nostalgically, taking her husband's hand.
"You always looked so handsome."
"Me?"
Joy's grandfather laughs.
"Every boy in our town ran after you."
For some reason, those words struck a nerve for Joy. She focuses on the people on TV. Her boyfriend and three male hosts.
"Everyone wants you."
Was that Joy's own voice in her head? It sounded different. As if it's trying manipulate her thoughts.
"You can have them all."
Joy bites her lip. Her arousal reaches another plateau. She can feel how she is getting wetter again. She unconsciously starts to rub her thighs together. Just the idea of sleeping with more than one man suddenly fills her head with lust. Taking not just one cock, but two or three... That suddenly sounds like heaven for Joy. All of the attention on her. She is an object of desire for several guys, almost begging her to let them use her.
As her lust takes over more and more of her body, the initial ideas turn into vivid pictures inside her head. She can almost see how she is kneeling in front of a group of guys, mouth wide open, tongue sticking out, waiting for them all to fuck her face.
As if her body is on autopilot, Joy jumps off the couch.
"Are you alright, dear?"
"Just a minute."
Her voice sounds hoarse, even to her own ears. But she quickly heads for the guest room, almost tripping as she takes two steps at once.
As soon as the door closes behind her, Joy strips. Her top quickly falls onto her bed. Her bra follows. Her jeans hit the ground next to her and she kicks her panties into one of the corners of the room.
Barely ten second after she got inside, Joy is kneeling in the middle of the room. She closes her eyes and lets her hands wander all over her body. She starts with her breasts, squeezing and fondling them as if two men were exploring her naked body. Her hands soon glide lower, following the tightness of her midriff. She caresses her own thighs as she imagines herself surrounded by five men. In her mind, Joy eagerly watches them strip, licking her lips when she sees their hard cocks.
The small voice in her mind, telling her this is weird and unnatural has almost been completed drowned out by now. The intensity of her dirty thoughts almost make her feel like it's actually happening.
Joy reaches out with one hand and wraps it around one of the dicks pointing at her. She can almost feel how hard the man is as she begins to stroke his cock. Another man steps forward and Joy gladly opens her mouth. She doesn't even have to put her fingers into her mouth pretending it's a cock. Her vivid imagination is already enough. She can feel how his cock is sliding in and out of her mouth. How his tip grazes the back of her mouth with every thrust.
When another man steps forward, Joy starts to jerk him off as well. Both her hands use the same rhythm and pace, while her excitement grows and grows. She was never a huge fan of someone cuming on her. Even with her boyfriend, Joy prefers for him to cum inside her, when they used protection. But now? Now, Joy can't wait for the five guys to use her face as a canvas. She would ask them, beg them, to paint her face, if it wasn't for the cock inside her mouth.
Joy greedily keeps sucking the man in front of her, while she jerks off the two on her sides. She almost forgot the other two men. They now play with her tits, like she did before. Joy lets out a moan around the cock in her mouth as she feels them pinching her nipples and squeezing her breasts.
If she could see herself like that, Joy would definitely die of shame. Kneeling on the floor in an empty room. Completely naked. Her mouth wide open, her hands on either side over head head, doing corkscrew motions. As her pussy gets wetter and wetter, even without any stimulation, drops of her juices slowly drip onto the carpet.
Inside her head, Joy already has the five guys on the edge of their orgasms. How she got there is a mystery even to herself. But here she is now. Her pussy almost radiating pure lust as she lowers her hands. One reaches for her chest once more, while the other finally drops down to her core.
Joy can feel how close she is. Once more the flat of her hand begins to rub her clit. Within a matter of secondd, her hand is already coated in her slick.
"Yes, cum all over my face."
Joy sighs, before opening her mouth as wide as possible and sticking her tongue out. All five guys are surrounding her, stroking themselves. The first man's load hits her nose, while the rest lands on her tongue. The other two, standing on either side of her, cum all over her cheeks and eyes. Joy's eyelids feel heavy now. Even if she wanted to, it feels like she couldn't open her eyes. The two guys behind her cum as well. All across her face.
Joy feels their warm cum on her skin. She never felt this good. She knows she is mere seconds away herself. Just one last thing to degrade herself even further....
The guy in front of her pushes his cock past her lips.
"Clean it, little whore."
"Fuck!"
Joy orgasms hard as she licks the man's left over cum off his cock.
Her eyes stay closed throughout the entirety of her orgasm. It feels like it takes her a whole hour to work through it. Wave after wave makes her body shake and tremble. Because she was pretending she had someone's dick in her mouth, Joy started drooling all over herself at some point. Her tits are covered in her own spit.
When Joy finally opens her eyes again, it takes some effort. As if the men's imaginary cum has glued her eyes shut. A feeling of disgust and horror washes over Joy as she looks down on herself. Her hand wet with slick. Her tits covered in spit, the carpet underneath stained by a big puddle of her juices.
"What have I done?"
She whispers to herself. This isn't normal. And she feels like a whore and a slut after this. Dirty and used. Filthy. She needs to take a shower. Now. But what if she gets turned on again? Joy shakes her head. She came twice today. Both times harder than all of last month's orgasms combined. Spell or no spell. Her body is drained.
The feeling of failure and shame colours Joy's cheeks red. She slides down along the tiles of the wall of the shower. Her body is completely wet due to the water, but her lower half is now partially covered in slick again. As her breathing calms down, Joy finally makes a decision.
She needs to get rid of that book. She doesn't know how long this spell is gonna last. And she doesn't even want to know what the others do. And she definitely does not want to be tempted to try it again, when she is feeling really low or stressed out. A shudder rushes through her body as she imagines herself breaking down on stage and just mindlessly rubbing her pussy in front of thousands of people.
Suddenly her eyes are wide open.
"No, stop it! Not again!"
Joy quickly tries to think of something else. Maybe something disgusting.
"A camel, fish, vomit..."
She grimaces, but it seems to work. Thinking about random things not related to anything sexual. Maybe this is the way to control the effects of the spell?
It seems like the spell finally wore off. Nothing happened for the rest of the day. Actually, Joy almost forgot that the book is still there, until she lied down on her bed, ready to fall asleep. She can clearly feel it underneath her pillow.
"No, I won't look at it."
She closes her eyes.
But what if it influences her in a another way, when she sleeps with it under her pillow? Her eyes open again and Joy takes out the book. She is just about to put in on the nightstand, when curiosity invades her thoughts once more. What if she just checks out the next spell? She doesn't have to use it. Just look what it does.
"Okay."
Joy sighs in defeat and sits up, leaning up against the wall behind her.
"But only looking. I promise, I won't use it."
She flips through the first pages, passing the first spell that already brought her to her limits. Joy catches a small warning on the bottom left corner.
"Do not use this spell twice a day. Severe loss of self control and random orgasms without stimulation are side affects."
Joy shakes her head in disbelief. Who would try to use a spell like that twice a day? Even now she is consciously pushing back the undying urge to pleasure herself one last time.
When she reaches the next spell in the book, Joy focuses on the right page once more, reading all the instructions.
"The incantation of velvet dreams"
"Casts a spell over sleep, giving the caster or target vivid, sensual dreams that amplify desire upon waking."
"Interesting."
Joy murmurs to herself. Maybe she'd be able to sleep better. She always gets so little sleep because of her schedule. Maybe this will enhance the quality of the little sleep she does have.
She keeps reading, when she realizes that there are more requirements to cast the spell.
"A silver thread:
A thin thread of silver should be tied loosely around the wrist as a symbol of connection to the dream realm.
Silent preparation:
The caster must spend five minutes in complete silence, meditating on their intent, before the spell can take effect. The impact is improved if the caster is dressed in the same way as he or she invisons him or her self during mediation.
Honey:
Place three drops of honey on the tongue before sleep to invoke sweetness in the dream realm."
Joy ponders for a moment. All those things are quite easy to get or do. She glances at the left page with the spell. Should she try it out?
No, she promised herself she wouldn't. Joy knows it's a bad idea and yet she is already thinking about what she'd love to dream tonight. She hesitates.
"Are there any side effects?"
She mumbles to herself, going through the right page again. Nothing. Maybe this spell is safer to use then the first one. After all, she is sleeping anyway.
"Might as well..."
Joy gets out of bed, ready to gather the necessary materials. Silver thread and honey. One in her grandma's sewing box, the other in the kitchen.
Once she is back with both of them, she puts the glass of honey and a spoon onto the nightstand and places the thread next to it.
"Outfit..."
Joy opens the wardrobe, looking through the clothes she took with her. A dress? A short top and skirt? She can feel herself getting turned on again, just thinking about what she could be able to dream off. That's when she remembers her luggage.
Since she thought her boyfriend would come with her, Joy packed something a little extra. Her grandparents go to sleep early and her and her boyfriend's sex life isn't as good as she'd like it to be. Maybe the fresh country air would've helped her out. But now, this has to suffice.
Joy smiles as she takes out the lingerie that was lying on the bottom of her luggage. It's basically a see through red body suit. She quickly puts it on and closes the attached red collar around her neck. With a click, the button is secure. Joy looks down on herself. She can basically see her whole body underneath the thin red fabric, especially her nipples, which look a little darker now. Its neckline doesn't do its name justice at all. The cut down her body ends right underneath her breasts.
"Now the thread..."
Joy can feel the excitement in her body rising as she puts the silver thread around her wrist. Unbeknownst to her, it isn't only her excitement that makes her use the next spell. The first one has already raised her basic sexual appetite. If she keeps this up at this pace, she soon won't be able to climax anymore, without a spell in the book. Too bad the most important instructions and warnings are all listed on the very last page.
The warm rays of the sun hit Joy's face in the morning. She sleeps with a smile playing around her lips. The birds in the garden start to sing, which slowly makes her open her eyes.
"That was good."
She sighs dreamily. She can't remember every detail of her dream, but the most important parts are stuck in her head. Pulling the sheets aside, Joy looks down on herself. She's still wearing that red body suit. And the part that covers her pussy is visibly wet.
But the good thing is, Joy doesn't feel this undying urge to satisfy herself like yesterday. Maybe it has finally worn off. The spell for the dream seems to be the perfect solution. At least for now. She is perfectly relaxed. This is like the best start for a day.
When Joy is finally done with unpacking, she quickly eats dinner, before going to bed. She just got back home to her apartment. On the way, she bought silver threat and a new glass of honey. She is gonna need it.
Now, Joy sits on her bed, eyes closed as she thinks about what she wants to dream tonight. She is wearing the same red bodysuit as last night. The tight fabric stretches over every curve of her body. Only while putting it on a couple of minutes ago, Joy realized how good her butt looked in it. Now her thoughts seem to be related to that. She imagines herself having anal sex for the first time. Someone eating out her ass and then using lube to make it easier for him. It's no one specific, but Joy feels save and cared for as the man lies on his side behind her and starts to push his cock inside her ass.
A huge smile plays around her lips when she opens her eyes again. Joy reaches for the book in front of her and starts to read the spell out loud.
"By the silk of night and the moonâs soft light,
Weave the dreams that dance in the night.
Let the body stir and the senses ignite,
A journey of pleasure through the shadowed flight."
Just like the night before, she feels her eyelids getting heavier. A soothing, warm feeling starts to spread through her body. Not the primal, undying urge to get fucked. But a feeling of completion and easiness.
"Per noctem et lumen lunare;
Somnia sensuales, gaudium efflorescat."
Joy places the book on the nightstand and reaches for the honey. Three drops onto her tongue. She closes her eyes, her head resting on her soft pillow. The honey on her tongue sweetens the process of falling asleep.
As soon as her eyes close, Joy starts to dream. She is inside her own apartment. Wearing that red bodysuit. Why was she dressed like this again? Right, her boyfriend. It's his birthday.
During her five minutes of silence, Joy failed to think of a build up. Her fantasy started out with a man kissing her as he lies her on her bed. Now her subconsciousness is stringing random thoughts together.
She is waiting for her boyfriend, wanting to make his night special. But when the bell rings it's not him, but the delivery guy. Luckily, Joy put on a robe before opening the door. The man looks her up and down, being able to tell how little she must be wearing. Her robe is barely reaching her thighs, her legs and feet completely naked.
"That'd make 20 000 âŠ"
Joy reaches for her card and the man takes out the device to scan it with.
"Card declined"
Horror slowly creeps onto Joy's face, when she realizes she won't be able to pay. She doesn't have any cash lying around. She can already sense the man's inappropriate glances.
"I'm sorry. It seems like I can't pay right now."
"I'm sure we can find away."
His smile makes her shudder. But in a good way for some reason. She feels like he would know how to make her feel good. If she just invited another man inside. Just once.....
Joy stirs awake the next morning. Like the night before, she can't remember the whole dream. But this one was definitely better than the first. As she is slowly getting rid of her sleepiness, Joy starts to feel odd. She reaches out to flip the sheets off her and her hand touches wet fabric. Worry creeps up her spine.
"Don't tell me..."
She lifts the covers.
"Oh god...."
Almost the entire bed is wet. Soaked. Drenched with her juices. That explains why her dream was so good. She lifts one of her legs, the sheets stick to it for a while, before they fall back down. The red fabric on her body is glued to her skin. She must've rolled around in her own slick the whole night.
A small price to pay, considering how good the dream was. She can just take a shower.
"And change the sheets...."
Joy sighs, but she doesn't have a choice. As she gets off the bed, she is already thinking about a way to sleep, without drowning herself in her own juices.
"Let's try this again."
Joy stands up and takes her place behind Yeri. She raises her arms as the music starts and the five of them start to practice the dance once again.
Two weeks have gone by since Joy found the book. Her and her boyfriend did talk about her weekend at her grandparent's, but she didn't mention what she found. She could share it with no one, since no one would believe her.
But for two weeks, Joy has been working on her own pleasure by herself. Her and her boyfriend's schedules didn't allow them to see each other often, let alone have sex with each other. So when she did have time, Joy used the spell for her dreams to at least feel good when she woke up in the morning.
But she is starting to feel a rising need for more. She needs to orgasm while she is awake. She needs something to get herself off. She has been going through the book and found a couple of more spells. And when her eyes fall on Seulgi, she is determined to use one of them today.
Joy thought about this for quite a while. Nothing seems to really do it anymore for her. Playing with herself is nice and all and she does climax while doing so, but she is starting to miss something. She is starting to miss someone else's touch.
She has had these dreams about other guys. She does admit that. But she'd never cheat on her boyfriend. How horny or aroused she might be, she'd never do something like that. That's what she told herself.
Now, Joy is thinking about a loophole in some way. Sex with other men is definitely cheating. But what if it's with another woman? There is no dick involved. So technically, she wouldn't have penetrative sex, right? So it would be okay for her and Seulgi to pleasure each other? Just this once?
Joy doesn't even realize how ridiculous that sounds. But the book's influence on her is slowly growing stronger. Her desire for pleasure keeps rising. She doesn't know it, but her body realizes that the book might be able to give her eternal pleasure. Pleasure that is out of this world. And that doesn't mean these simple spells. There must be something else. Something that frees her from earthly boundaries and rules.
And Joy is starting to become so desperate, she's willing to cast a spell on one of her members.
"One last time. We will go home afterwards."
Joy looks at Irene while she speaks
She thought about whom she should choose. Irene was the first who didn't qualify. Or rather, Joy was afraid of what could happen. Irene can be strict. She thought of Yeri and Wendy as well, but the two of them don't seem to be weak minded. And the instructions said, it would be easier on someone who is easier. But that doesn't mean Joy sees Seulgi as dumb or a slut. She is just loving and caring. A person who often can't say no.
And that's why Seulgi finds herself inside Joy's apartment exactly one hour later. The younger woman asked her to come over and hang out. Seulgi didn't have any plans, so she agreed.
But now she feels like something is going on. Joy is acting different. She noticed that during practice already. Her mind seemed to be somewhere else. And she looks like she has that after sex glow. But all the time. And she surely can't be having sex all day.
Pretending to prepare snacks for the two of them, Joy is standing inside her kitchen. She glances at Seulgi, watching her drink the juice she gave her. The younger one told her it's supposed to help for losing weight. But in reality, it was just random juice she had in her fridge. The special ingredient was a strand of Joy's hair. Seulgi had to drink it in order to form the necessary bond between the two of them.
After confirming that Seulgi isn't paying attention to her, Joy starts to read from the book, which is lying on the counter.
"Serpent of secrets, lend me your grace,
Let your kiss awaken, and pleasure embrace.
By the moonâs soft glow and the stars that gleam,
Uncoil the longing that sleeps in the dream."
As she reaches the Latin part of the spell, Joy raises her hand. Now she has to draw a snake in the air. And she does so as she reads the last lines.
"Per lunam et stellas lucentes;
Sensibus favorem, desiderium augeat."
The snake she drew seems to be made of a small cloud. It starts to move towards Seulgi. Joy watches, hoping she did everything right. Doubt is starting to rise inside her as the snake opens her mouth. It's now right behind Seulgi. Joy bites her lip. As soon as the snake touches Seulgi, it disappears. Gone.
Did it work?
Joy hesitates, but then walks over to Seulgi, while holding a plate with grapes and watermelon.
"Thanks."
Seulgi smiles as she reaches for a handful of grapes. Joy sits down next to her.
It seems like the older woman isn't affected at all. She seems to behave normally. Maybe Joy did something wrong? She glances at Seulgi's glass, which is only half empty. Or did she not drink her hair yet?
Joy sighs and sinks back against the backrest of her couch. She should've never even tried this. Seulgi is one of her best friends. The two of them lived together for a long time. How could she just decide to use her, so she can satisfy her own pleasure? The younger woman feels ashamed of herself. The book was fun and all. But now it slowly seems to take over her actions. It has to go. Rather sooner than later.
Joy stands up, determined to get rid of the book immediately. When she walks past Seulgi, a hand suddenly grabs her wrist. She looks down on her friend.
"Unnie..."
Her words get caught in her throat as Joy sees the lust glisten in Seulgi's eyes.
Before she can react, Seulgi has already pulled her onto the couch again. Her lips crash against the younger one's, making her fall onto her back. The moment their lips touch, Joy's lust skyrockets. She loves how Seulgi's lips feel on hers. How her tongue brushes against her own. How her hands hold onto her waist. She needs to have her. Now.
Seulgi is in a state of pure lust, confusion and horror. What the hell is she doing? Why is she kissing her friend? And why can't she stop? Why does it feel so good? Why does it make her pussy wet? Why-
Her own consciousness slowly retreats as arousal takes its place. Seulgi knows it's wrong. She has never thought about Joy this way. She would've never dared to kiss her without consent, even if she wanted to. But her lust driven body seems to have a mind on its own now.
The two women loose themselves far too quickly. While their kiss continues, Seulgi undoes the two buttons on Joy's top, while Joy reaches for the zipper of Seulgi's skirt. The younger one lets out a moan as she feels her friend's leg between her own. It slightly presses itself against her core, stimulating Joy's already sensitive clit.
No words are being spoken as Seulgi pushes Joy's top off her tits, while Joy lets Seulgi's opened skirt glide down the older girl's legs. Their kiss finally breaks, when Seulgi leans down to kiss the younger girl's neck.
"Unnie..."
She sighs and places her hands on the other girls butt cheeks. She starts to knead them as Seulgi's lips travel lower. Soon, they latch onto Joy's right nipple. She arches her back off the couch in response, her body yearning for the other girl's touch. At the same time, her hands have now pulled Seulgi's cheeks apart and two fingers dive towards her core.
The sound that escapes Seulgi's lips is half squeal, half moan. Joy's fingers penetrate her lower lips. Her thumb automatically rests on her asshole due to their position. Only a little bit of pressure makes Seulgi suck harder on Joy's nipples.
The two of them lose track of time as they pleasure each other. After a while, they find themselves in Joy's bed with Joy on the bottom and Seulgi on top, eating each other out.
The younger girl has really gotten a good taste of Seulgi's pussy by now. She can't tell if it's just the spell, but she really seems to enjoy it. If she could, she would feast on Seulgi's pussy the entire night, making her a squealing mess. But Seulgi's tongue works her own pussy too, making Joy almost fall apart every three seconds. Both their bodies are way more sensitive than they usually are. Side effects of the spell.
"Unnie..."
Joy moans, when she feels Seulgi slip two fingers inside her cunt. The older woman's tongue flicks against her clit and the woman on the bottom starts to loose it. Her thighs tremble as Seulgi does her best to push Joy towards her third orgasm of the night. The younger girl is unable to return the favour, moaning out loud and shaking underneath her friend.
"Please, mommy....."
If she wasn't about to climax, Joy would've felt immense shame in that moment. What did she just call Seulgi?
But she can't think about that now. Seulgi adds a third finger, properly stretching out Joy's pussy. Her tongue keeps flicking against her clit, making Joy's hips rise off the bed.
"Mommy!"
Joy crashes down. The shame and pleasure mix together as her orgasm rolls through her. Her body is a mess. Hair glistening with sweat and their combined juices. Her pussy is leaking and her whole body is glazed with a thin layer of sweat.
"I'm sorry, unnie. I-"
Seulgi gets off of her and turns around. She kisses Joy's lips to shut her up.
"Say it again."
"What?"
Joy is confused. It was an embarrassing slip up and she thought Seulgi would be mad or disgusted. But as she watches her climbing on top of Joy, the opposite seems to be the case.
"Tell me what a good girl you are."
The younger woman is shocked by Seulgi's sudden dominant attitude. But she starts to moan when Seulgi begins to ride her. Their two pussies meet whenever Seulgi sinks down. One hand is placed flat on Joy's midriff, while the other applies pressure to both of their clits.
"I don't-"
Joy's reply is cut short by Seulgi pinching Joy's clit. A spike of pain and pleasure rushes through her system.
"Mommy....."
Joy hisses as Seulgi continues to ride her.
"I-I've been a good girl for mommy. Right?"
Seulgi's head rolls back, her mouth open as a moan escapes her lips. Joy instinctively holds onto Seulgi's waist. So this how it feels like when someone rides you? It's the first time Joy experiences this, but she can understand why her boyfriend likes it, whenever she does it. But her thoughts quickly focus back on Seulgi as she quickens her pace.
Although, it's actually more grinding than riding. The friction of their pussies rubbing together makes the two women moan in union. Joy's hands wander towards Seulgi's ass and she squeezes her cheeks, appreciating how firm they are.
"Yes, grope my ass. Bad girl."
Seulgi moans and she reaches for Joy's tits in return. The two of them grind against each other, while their hands play with the other's body. Joy's eyes are glued to Seulgi's abs, which look so damn amazing when they are slightly glistening with sweat.
The younger girl sits up, needing to have a taste. Seulgi lets out an appreciative sigh, when she feels Joy's tongue on her midriff. She feels the saltiness of Seulgi's sweat on her tongue as Joy traces along the lines of the older girl's abs.
"Now you're being a good girl."
Seulgi strokes her hair. She keeps riding Joy, constantly increasing the pleasure they both feel. Soon, their bodies become one. Neither of them can tell where her body ends and the other one's begins.
"Mommy...."
Joy moans again as she feels the pressure and friction at her core becoming too much to handle.
"Yes, baby. Me too...."
The two of them lock eyes. Their dark orbs are glistening with lust. Seulgi tilts her head and captures Joy's lips one last time.
As their bodies shake in union, both girls moan into each other's mouths. Joy can barely feel the pain of Seulgi biting her lip. They fall onto the bed, their bodies working through their orgasms individually.
Shame and embarrassment run through her veins as Joy just lies in her bed, staring up at the ceiling. Seulgi is lying next to her. The two of them are still catching their breaths, but they're back to their old selves.
"I'm sorry."
Joy's voice sounds broken.
"This is all my fault."
Seulgi would've shook her head, if she wasn't too tired.
"Why would this be your fault? I started it. I should take responsibility."
"You don't understand."
Joy hesitates. Is she really going to reveal her secret?
"I.... There-There is this book. I-I used it on you."
"What book?"
"A book full with spells. About.... About sex."
She closes her eyes, afraid Seulgi will laugh at her. But the older woman stays silent for a while.
"Magic doesn't exist, Joy."
The younger girl can hear the worry in her voice.
"It does. Why do you think all of this just happened? I-I used a spell."
"A spell? So that I become...."
Seulgi feels her cheeks heating up.
"So that I become turned on?"
"Kinda."
Joy doesn't want explain it further.
"And-And this book. Is it dangerous?"
"I don't think so. As long as you're able to control yourself, it's actually pretty good."
Joy hears how Seulgi turns her head to look at her. She tears her eyes off the ceiling and looks into her friend's eyes.
"Can-Can I see it?"
After taking a proper shower, without another incident, the two women sit side by side on Joy's bed, flipping through the book.
"And you tried all of them?"
Joy shakes her head no.
"A couple."
Joy turns the next page.
"The rapture of flowing rivers"
"I tried that one."
"What happened?"
Seulgi looks at her with genuine curiosity. Joy hesitates, although the two of them just made each other cum and have talked about sex since then.
"You... You squirt a lot."
"Really? I think I've never done that before. What does it feel like?"
"Well,..."
Joy remembers the day she tried out that spell.
"It feels like you need to pee while you climax. It makes your orgasm feel way better. Instead of holding it in, you just have to let it go. Or in this case"
She nods towards the spell.
"You don't have a choice."
"How much did you squirt?"
"I'm not sure. But you probably could've filled a whole bottle after one time."
"Wow."
Seulgi's eyes are wide open in awe as she keeps looking through the book. Eventually she reaches the last spell.
"Spell of summoning: The Incubus rite"
"Have you tried this one?"
"No I haven't. I can't do it alone."
"Why not?"
"Like I showed you earlier, some spells require specific objects or actions. Part of this one is having three different attributes, if you can call them that. You need to have a romantic partner, you need to have had sex within the last couple of days and at the same time you shouldn't have had a lot of sex yet. I feel like the instructions are trying to tell the caster that three people need to perform this spell."
"And what is it good for? Isn't the Incubus something like a Succubus?"
"Yes. The male version. It says this Incubus will fulfill your every desire, once you summon him. The instructions say he has no limits."
"That sounds amazing. Do you have anything that you'd wish for? I'd think most of the other spells got you covered already."
"You think he is like a... Sex genie?"
"If it says, he has no limits, yeah? What else would he do?"
"It doesn't say anything about wishes here."
"Do you have anything specific in mind?"
Joy thinks about Seulgi's question.
"I don't know.... I guess... I guess me and my boyfriend could maybe..... I don't know... Improve something."
Joy feels awkward as she is admitting that her sex life isn't going as well as she'd like.
"I get it. Guys can be disappointing sometimes."
The two of them chuckle.
"What about you?"
Seulgi shrugs her shoulders.
"I've always wanted.... I don't know... A bigger chest? I love to touch them when I'm alone. But guys don't seem to be very interested."
"What are you talking about? You have... A nice chest."
"Well,"
Seulgi blushes a little more.
"I just wish it would be a little bigger. But I definitely don't want a doctor to do something, you know? That feels unnatural."
"And this doesn't?"
Joy raises an eyebrow and points at the book.
The two women laugh at the situation. Neither of them would've ever imagined having this conversation with each other.
"Stop playing with me."
Yeri rolls her eyes at Joy.
"A sex book? Please."
The youngest looks around the practice room.
"Is that some sort of prank? Where is the camera?"
"This isn't a prank, Yeri. Do you think I'd say something like that in front of a camera?"
Yeri sighs. She knows Joy wouldn't. But it still sounds like a joke to her.
"Who would even come up with that? Are you telling me wizards and witches are real?"
"I don't know. I just know it works."
Yeri hesitates. She can tell by looking at Joy's eyes that she does seem genuine. But she just can't understand the words that are coming out of her mouth.
"And the two of you really...."
She looks at Seulgi, who immediately blushes.
"Yes, we did."
Joy takes Yeri's hand.
"At least try it. What's the worst thing that could happen?"
"I still don't believe you. You want me to be there so you can summon some sex demon? Do you even hear yourself?"
"I-"
"Hi guys!"
Wendy greets the three girls as she steps into the practice room, Irene close behind. The girls all look at her with wide open eyes as if she just caught them doing something weird.
"We should get started. Our schedules are all full."
Irene takes the lead and the five of them soon start practice.
Joy feels a burning need inside of her as she continues to dance. She wasn't sure about telling Yeri all of this. But she knows the younger girl doesn't have a lot of experience yet. And now that she did it, her urge to finally do this last spell keeps on eating at her. Her whole body is asking for it. If this could really enhance her sex life with her boyfriend...
Seulgi keeps glancing at Yeri from time to time. Even for her it still feels odd to believe that all of this is true. But it makes sense. What happened that night at Joy's was not within her control. She could feel how something else influenced her actions. How her body was suddenly burning with lust for her friend. How good it felt when they made each other cum...
Yeri feels how the two older women look at her from time to time. She still doesn't believe them. But she can't help but daydream. A book with spells about sex? So far her sexual experiences have been rather disappointing. Not like there were a lot of them anyway. Maybe the book could help her out? Yeri almost has to laugh. Yeah sure. It's gonna make her a guy who knows what to do with her body. Who knows how to make her feel good. Who can be gentle. But also rough if she needs it....
After practice, Yeri has almost forgotten about Joy's and Seulgi's ridiculous idea. The two of them didn't talk about it again. After she got home, Yeri took a shower and put some new clothes on. She was just about to throw her outfit from practice earlier into the washing machine, when a note falls out of her pocket.
Yeri picks it up and reads what is written on it.
"You just need to read it out loud. Have fun."
The text underneath looks like a poem. The ending part seems to be written in Latin.
"Oh please. Very funny Joy."
She noticed it's the older girl's handwriting.
Yeri throws the note into the garbage and gets comfortable on the couch. She ordered something to eat earlier and is now preparing herself for a nice and relaxed night. Herself, food and Netflix. What else would she need to make this day any better?
She already put on something comfortable. Pink, fluffy jeans and a matching short crop top.
Just when she finished putting a blanket on the couch and rearranged the cushions, the doorbell rings.
Yeri's stomach is already calling out for the food as she walks towards the door.
"Thank you. How much is it?"
She smiles at the girl who hands her the tteokbokki.
She pays with her phone and closes the door behind her. After getting a pair of chopsticks and a chocolate bar out of the kitchen, Yeri gets comfortable on the couch. She turns on her TV. She's about to to open the container where the tteokbokki is in, when she sees a note on top of it. The note!
"What the fuck?"
Yeri quickly jumps to her feet and runs over to check the garbage. It's not in there. How the hell did the note move by itself? That's impossible.
She shakes her head and throws it back into the trash. Maybe she didn't throw it away earlier. But now she definitely did.
When Yeri sits back down on the couch, her eyes widen in horror. There is the note. On top of the container.
"What?"
Yeri doesn't know what to do. Is she drunk or drugged or something? Slowly realization hits her. Or is this magic? Did Joy really speak the truth? Is this possible?
With shaking fingers, Yeri picks up the note again. Maybe she should use the spell? If it's real, it might make her night even better. But what if- Joy said it isn't harmful.
Yeri hesitates for a little while, but eventually decides to go for it. Nothing is going to happen anyways.
"Here I go. The enchantment of lingering bliss. Very creative."
Yeri clears her throat and then starts to read.
"By the silken thread of desireâs dance,
I call forth pleasure with each glance.
Let every touch ignite a fire,
But leave the heart in sweet desire."
She pauses for second. Not exactly sure why. Yeri tries to feel something. But it seems like everything is the same.
"Per tactum lenem et ardorem quietum;
Gaudium augeatur, sed solutio vetetur."
Still nothing. At least that's what she thinks. The spell is already affecting her. A specific part of her body has just been disconnected from another one, until the spell wears off. Something deep inside of her.
"With breath held tight and senses keen,
Let longing rise, pure and unseen.
May bliss increase with every trace,
Yet never reach its final place."
Yeri holds her breath. But she still doesn't catch anything odd.
"I knew it."
She mumbles and throws the note onto the coffee table. As she takes the lid off the container, her fingertips suddenly tingle.
"What-"
Before she can even react, Yeri has already unbuttoned her jeans. One hand is diving inside, while the other slips underneath her top. Just moments later, she is already rubbing her clit and pinching her nipples at the same time.
"Oh, gosh."
Yeri's head rolls back. Pleasure overwhelming her, while she is still trying to figure out what happens.
"Oh, please. Just once."
Yeri almost starts crying as she looks at herself through the mirror. She is basically kneeling on the floor in her bedroom, right in front of her mirror. The dildo she owns is deep inside of her as she keeps impaling herself on it. She decided to keep her top on, while her jeans are gone. For some reason it makes her look much hotter. How her tits look so much better than usual. And how it shows off her tight midriff.
"I'm begging you..."
Yeri isn't talking to anyone in particular. Maybe her own body.
"Just this once."
A lonely tear rolls down her cheek.
For the past six hours, Yeri has been trapped at the very edge of the most intense orgasm of her life. Whatever she does, she can't take the next step and finally fall into the sea of pleasure she is longing for so much. Nothing seems to help. She tried so much already. Even put on some porn, while she was masturbating, but even that didn't help. Watching herself riding a cock was her last, desperate attempt for release.
Yeri can feel how she is almost there. How her sensitive walls grip onto the plastic inside of her. How her clit seems to burn as she keeps rubbing it furiously. She leans back, her other hand supporting her, and tries to make her tits look even bigger. Maybe when she looks like a real slutty whore, she might be able to cum. She is ready to degrade herself even further, if she needs to. Whatever it is, she'd do it now.
"What have you done to me, unnie?"
Another tear rolls down her cheek and she watches herself on and on as she keeps riding the dildo.
"I thought you'd never come."
Joy greets Yeri as she enters the room.
The newcomer glares at her.
"Last night was the worst night of my life. "
"Oh, don't exaggerate. But you now admit that magic exists, right? Otherwise you wouldn't be here."
"Yes, just get it over with. I-I need it."
Her urgent glare tells Joy Yeri still can't orgasm. But it seems like her arousal and lust have died down.
"Okay, we're almost done with preparations."
Yeri looks around the room. The moonlight illuminates the walls, decorated with paintings of flowers and sceneries. Everything looks old. The reason for that is, that three of them are inside an old palace. Joy told her that the spell has to be executed at a specific place. But she didn't say, why she chose this palace. Or how she got a key.
Yeri sees Seulgi building a circle of flowers in the middle of the room. The book is lying at the center of it. Opened. She can see the part where it says all the participants need to be wearing similar, simple clothes. That's why the three of them are wearing their dress from their Chill Kill photoshoot.
"What do we need to do now?"
"Take this."
Joy hands her two red pieces of silk.
"The two of you need to put one of that into your hair. Like a bow. And the other needs to tie your wrists together."
"Why? And what about you?"
"I don't know why. The book says so. But I think it's to show the Incubus that we are not just asking him for something, but that we're also his servants. Kinda like give and take you know? We acknowledge that he is more powerful than us."
"Okay...."
Yeri is still not completely convinced. But the still burning desire to cum is getting stronger again.
"And I have to wear that red bow to, stand in the middle of the circle and cast the spell."
"Alright then. Unnie..."
Yeri calls for Seulgi and does as Joy told her. Seulgi stands outside the circle now, visibly nervous as Joy does the same to Yeri.
With a red bow in her hair as well, Joy steps into the circle of flowers and picks up the book.
"Alright."
She takes a deep breath.
"Here we go."
Both Yeri and Seulgi close their eyes. Not because they need to, but because their nervousness increases with every second.
"By the flames of desire and the shadows that entwine,
I invoke the ancient powers that dwell beyond time.
From the depths of the Abyss and the halls of dark pleasure,
I call upon the spirit of lust, the guardian of hidden treasure.
He who walks in dreams, he who feeds on longing -
I summon thee, Incubus, to this mortal plane!"
Joy's voice is the only sound in the room. Yeri digs a nail into the palm of her hand as she feels the temperature rising a little.
_"Venite, daemon libidinis, ex umbris aeternis;
Per sanguinem et carnem, te constringo, Sathariel.
Per ardorem infernum et lunam crescentem,
Maneas in vinculis mei voti, daemon carnis."
Seulgi raises her head. Now she is hearing more than just Joy's voice. It sounds like distant screams. Very far away. Maybe this wasn't such a great idea. What if Joy is literally summoning the devil right now? What if they all go to hell?
"By the blood of passion and the crescent moon's glow,
I bind thee to this circle, spirit from below.
Manifest thy form, and heed my call;
Cross the veil between worlds and let desire enthrall.
I summon thee now, Sathariel, demon of ecstasy and night,
Appear before me and fulfill the pact under this moonlight."
A strong wind sweeps through the open windows and cools down the room again. Everything is silent again. No one is speaking a word. Yeri and Seulgi both hold their breaths.
And Joy?
"In the name of the dark Lord."
You curse and growl as you feel yourself being trapped. A moment ago, you were still at home, sitting on your throne, overlooking your own personal part of hell. Dedicated to people who committed sexual crimes in their lives.
As you now open your eyes, you look down on yourself. You're trapped in human form. How long has it been since the last time? The concept of time is different in hell than on earth.
You examine your hands. Then you reach for your chest. You grope it twice. You've seen bigger, but they feel nice and firm.
Joy feels like someone has taken over her body. It's not the same as with the spells. Before, it always felt like the magic just influenced her actions and she at least had free will to some degree. But now, someone else has taken over her body. Someone dark. She can't do anything. Only see what he sees. Only feel what he feels.
You take in your surroundings. Your eyes, or rather your host's eyes, fall on the two women, who stand with their backs towards you. Just like the ritual says, they both wear red bows and have their wrists loosely tied together.
With a snap of your fingers, the red silk tightens. The women gasp in surprise. You step closer and take a deep breath. They both smell amazing.
"J-Joy?"
Is that your host's name?
"What is your name, woman?"
Yeri shakes as she hears Joy's voice. It is definitely hers. But it sounds a little deeper. More evil.
"S-Seulgi."
Seulgi doesn't dare open her eyes.
"Seulgi."
For some reason the older girl relaxes a little as her name rolls off Joy's tongue.
"Korea it is."
You lean over the other girl.
"And you?"
Yeri jumps as she feels you whispering into her ear.
"Yeri."
Her breathless whisper makes you take a step back.
"Don't be afraid, girls. I don't bite. If you don't want me to."
Seulgi and Yeri exchange a worried glance.
"The two of you need to relax more. It'll be easier for all of us."
"W-Why?"
You chuckle as you place a hand on Seulgi's shoulder.
"Because you summoned me. And while I wander this earth..."
You place a kiss on top of Seulgi's head.
"you belong to me."
"E-Excuse you?"
Yeri finally turns around. She looks at Joy's body. It is hard for her to picture you inside of her.
"Didn't you read the whole book? Once you summon me, there's only one way to make me go back."
"A-And that is?"
"I must feel satisfied."
"You mean as in..."
"Yes, Yeri."
You reach out and place a finger under her chin.
"You must serve me, until you've probably satisfied me. Then, I'll leave."
"And if we don't?"
Yeri watches how an evil grin plays around your lips.
"Let me show you."
You grab her shoulders and turn her around again. Taking both girl's necks into each of your hands, you push them onto their knees. They both gasp in surprise and struggle against your grip. But they don't stand a chance. Pushing forward, you bend them over. After you've flipped up their skirts, you place a hand on each of their butts.
"The two of you definitely have potential. And I bet the third one does as well."
Joy feels ashamed as she can feel herself caressing her member's butts. This is not at all what she had in mind. Why is this person in control of her body?
"I haven't tasted a woman in centuries. I'm almost dying of thirst."
You pull both their panties to the side. Choosing Yeri as the lucky winner, you lean down and place a kiss on one of her cheeks. You spread them apart with one of Joy's hands, exposing the younger girl's holes. At the same time, you place your fingers on Seulgi's folds.
The two girls moan at the exact same moment. Yeri feels your tongue glide along her lips, while Seulgi feels how you push two fingers inside of her.
"Delicious."
You lick your lips and then dive in properly.
The two girls try to resist at first, but it's in vain. They try to fight their rising desires to feel pleasure. Their bodies can naturally tell that you are the gateway to eternal satisfaction. Their minds are still trying to think properly. But you know, they won't last long.
After a long night of edging herself without being able to cum, Yeri is the first who begins to crack. Her abs give up and her face is now on the floor. You keep eating her out, basically devouring that sweet cunt. Your fingers are flicking against her clit in a steady rhythm.
At the same time, Seulgi feels your fingers move in and out of her pussy. When you curl them upwards, she starts to lose it as well.
"Yes. That's good."
She moans. Not as loud as Yeri, but loud enough for you to smirk.
Although the two girls seemed clueless and unwilling at the beginning, they now seem to fully embrace the roles of being your new playthings.
Soon, you have them right where you want them.
"Ask me for it."
"W-What?"
Seulgi is barely able to hold it together.
"Ask for my permission."
"P-Please make me cum."
Yeri is the first to beg.
"I haven't cum in so long. Please."
You stop eating her out and push two fingers inside of her as well.
"Oh, gosh!"
You finger the two of them at the same time, watching how their bodies react. Yeri's tight pussy clenches down on your fingers and Seulgi's legs start to shake.
"Good girls. The more you cum, the stronger I get."
Yeri breaks first. It's probably the hardest she's ever had. After a whole night and a whole day of denial, her body releases all of that built up pleasure. She whines and moans, almost drooling on the floor as her orgasm overwhelms her.
Seulgi is no different. She climaxes a second later.
Both your hands are coated in their juices as you feel a familiar fire burn inside of you. It's still weak, but you know it's only gonna grow stronger.
"You're doing great, girls."
You give both of them appreciative spanks. As you do so, you can feel how Joy's body reacts. You feel what she feels. Her pussy is wet by now. But you still have another surprise in store for her.
"Let's see how long it takes, until you loose the ability to think."
You insert your fingers into their waiting pussies once more. Curling them upwards, you hit their g-spots every single time. The two of them moan and whine in union. You place your thumbs on each of their clits and start to rub them.
"Oh god, yes!"
Yeri almost squeals as you send even more pleasure through her system. You feel how Seulgi starts to move back against your hand, whenever you push your fingers forward.
It doesn't take them as long to cum as the first time. But now, they both climax at the exact same moment. You caught Seulgi's rushed ask for permission, but Yeri's mouth only let out wordless moans.
"You should've asked for permission."
You give Yeri's ass a slap.
"S-Sorry."
"Master."
A harder slap.
"S-Sorry, master."
"You are the bratty one of you three, aren't you?"
"Y-Yes, master."
"Better teach you a lesson, before it turns into a bad habit."
You raise your hand for another slap, but the fire inside your rises higher than you expected. Joy's body starts to change as your powers grow.
"Perfect timing."
You snap your fingers and a chair, which was standing in the corner, moves towards you. Sitting down on it, you reach for Yeri and Seulgi. You place Seulgi on your right, head resting on your thigh. And you put Yeri over your left thigh.
As you do all of that, Joy feels how her body changes as well. Something is going on underneath her dress. Her panties suddenly feel smaller. And she isn't really wet anymore. Rather.... Hard.
Realization hits Joy like a truck. She can see how a bulge forms underneath her dress. She has a dick!
You can feel Joy's surprise and horror. It makes you chuckle.
"Come on, Seulgi. Be a good girl and get to work."
You pull Joy's dress up. Seulgi's eyes grow wide as she sees your cock underneath Joy's panties. She needs to use her teeth to pull the panties down. Her hands are still tied behind her back. Carefully, she gives it a kiss. Then another one. And finally, Seulgi opens her mouth and takes the tip inside.
Joy groans inside of you. This the first time she ever felt this kind of pleasure. And it doesn't feel bad at all. Her brain becomes even more messed up as Seulgi continues her blowjob.
But you focus on Yeri now. One spank follows the other. You hit both her cheeks equally often. Each slap makes Yeri gasp and whine. While you enjoy Seulgi's lips around your cock, you don't stop hitting Yeri. Soon, her cheeks start to turn red.
"P-Please, master. I'll be good from now on."
"I don't think you'll be able to do that, honey."
"No, please."
You keep spanking the poor girl as Seulgi keeps sucking you off. She manages to take almost all of you into her mouth, but that means your tip grazes the back of her mouth from time to time, making her gag when that happens.
"You better hurry up, Seulgi. Otherwise, Yeri won't be able to sit tomorrow."
You feel the older girl speeding up.
"Master, I'll be a good girl. I promise."
Another spank shuts her up.
At the same time, Joy feels an unfamiliar pull around her core. Is this how it feels when a guy cums? It's different from her usual orgasms.
You push Seulgi's head down a little further, making her take every single inch, until her lips kiss your base.
The incoming orgasm makes you move your hand from Yeri's ass to her pussy. Once more, you start to finger her. Her cheeks glow red and her pussy already contracts around your fingers.
"P-Please, c-can I cum?"
Seems like she learned her lesson. For now.
"Please, master. I took your spanking so well, didn't I?"
"Cum."
You growl and Yeri shakes and whines on top of your thigh.
At the same time, Seulgi finally manages to make you cum. Or rather manages to make Joy cum. Sperm fills her mouth, threatening to spill out as it doesn't seem to stop. Seulgi hesitates for a second, but then starts to gulp it down.
"Finally."
You groan, feeling how the last of your powers has been restored. You get pushed out of Joy's body. Your host almost falls off the chair as she feels you leave, her orgasm still overwhelming her.
Looking down on yourself, you're curious what the three of them have cooked up. Your human form must be the combination of their ideal men combined. You notice your hard abs and your biceps. When you look at the three of them, you realize they're all staring at your crotch.
You almost laugh, amused by their wide eyes.
Joy, Seulgi and Yeri all have the same thought.
"No way in hell is that gonna fit."
Your cock is the biggest the three of them have ever seen. Joy can't help but compare you with her boyfriend. Just by looking it seems like you're at least three times longer than him. And around two times thicker as well.
As you step closer, you snap your fingers once more. The same red silk that is still wrapped around Seulgi's and Yeri's wrists now winds itself around Joy's hands as well.
Once you reach them, they all examine your cock closer. Seulgi carefully places her own arm next to it for reference. Her eyes seem to fall out of her head when she realizes you're almost as long as her whole arm.
"This is gonna be a long night for you, huh?"
You chuckle as you reach for the bow on Joy's head. She's sitting right in front of you so you move her head towards the tip. She keeps her eyes on it, but almost as if she is in a trance, she parts her lips and you glide into her wet mouth.
When Joy starts to suck you off, her tongue swirling around your tip from time to time, you reach out for the other girls. You pull them in as well, each on one side. The three of them use their mouths to pleasure you, while you just enjoy the show.
Joy keeps on trying to take more and more. You see how her lips stretch over your cock. Your tip hits the back of her mouth and forces her to gag. Yeri and Seulgi both kiss and lick along your length on both sides. Seulgi's eyes are closed and she seems to get really into it. Her kisses become sloppier. Yeri on the other hand still can't seem to wrap her head around how big you are. While she keeps doing her job, you feel her trying to wrap her hands around your cock. It takes both of them to go around just once. You see her gulp, knowing what is eventually going to happen.
"Don't worry."
You play with Yeri's hair.
"I'll take it slow at first."
She looks so pretty when she looks up at you, her lips glued to your cock. You can see the uncertainty in her eyes. But by caressing her cheek, you make a small wave of lust rush through her body. A second later, Yeri starts to get into it just as much as Joy. She now uses her hands to stroke your base, while her lips glide along your shaft.
"Good girl."
Your praise increases Yeri's lust even further. She can feel how much she is slowly getting turned on by pleasuring you. Until now, she was almost afraid you'd fuck her with such a big cock. Now, she can barely wait for it. She wants to at least try it.
"Naughty slut."
Your words are directed at Joy, who is slowly reaching her limit. She is trying to force your cock down her throat, but your tip is almost to big to fit.
"You have to do it slowly. Ease into it."
The longer Joy has your cock in her mouth, the wetter she becomes. Unlike Yeri and Seulgi, her lust has taken over her body for a while now. She is influenced by the book the most. As you slowly guide her head back and forth, you realize that by the end of the night, Joy might loose her free will. If she keeps this up, her urges will take over and she'll become a mindless sex toy for you.
You smile at the thought. It has been a while since your last toy.
You have finally warmed up Joy's throat enough. You push further and now she can take your tip down her throat. Not without gagging, of course. Spit falls onto the floor as she tries to take more than she can handle. You keep pulling her towards you, making Joy impale her throat on your cock.
When you now focus on Seulgi, you are surprised how well she is doing. She looked too shy at first, but it seems the book has already influenced her enough as well. Looking into her soul, you can tell what her fantasies are.
"We will need to prepare you, if you really want to take it."
"Please, master. Whatever you want."
Seems like she learns faster than Yeri. While the two other girls keep servicing your cock, you pick up Seulgi as if she weighs nothing and bend her over the chair. You hike up her skirt and snap your fingers.
A small metal object lies in your hand. You reach down and place it right on Seulgi's asshole.
"Wait! Is that-"
"Yes. Don't worry. It won't hurt."
You play with her cheeks, while you push the butt plug inside. It's not really big, but that will change soon. Seulgi feels how you push it into her tightest hole, making her moan. She always dreamed of doing this, but never tried. Now she regrets it. It feels amazing.
Once the butt plug is inside of her, you reach down and push your fingers into her pussy once more. Seulgi's moans begin to fill the room once more. While Joy and Yeri keep sucking you off, you fuck Seulgi with your fingers. You glance at the two other girls, when you notice a change. Yeri seems to have become greedy. She is now the one who is trying to fit your cock in her mouth, while Joy takes care of the rest of your cock. Which is not an easy task, but you feel her plump lips doing a good job.
"Damn."
Your head rolls back as you enjoy the two girls taking care of your cock. The last time you were summoned, you only had two girls to fuck. But these three looks so gorgeous, you wouldn't mind staying on earth a little longer. You can feel how your desire to finally fuck all of them keeps on growing. You've been playing nice so far. But soon enough, you won't be able to control yourself anymore.
"C-Can I cum, master? Please?"
Seulgi's shiness has now completely vanished as she shamelessly asks you for permission to cum.
"Do it. Be a good little slut."
Seulgi moans and whines as her body shakes and her pussy clenches onto your fingers. It seems like she has grown accustomed to have something inside her ass. You tap on the butt plug and start the progress. From now on, it's going to steadily grow a little bigger inside of Seulgi, until you pull it out. You're curious to what her limit is.
"Get all in a line."
You pick Seulgi off the chair and place her next to Joy, while Yeri kneels on Joy's right side.
Seeing the three of them lined up like that, you can't help but finally go for it. You lift Joy's dress, giving her butt a smack. The cock she got while you were inside of her disappeared as soon as you left. So now, you can enjoy her pussy to the fullest. You place you tip at her dripping wet entrance.
"Take deep breaths. Otherwise it won't fit."
Joy nods hesitantly.
You push inside. Slowly. Joy lets out a drawn out moan, which doesn't seem to end, until you stop moving. You doubt her pussy will be able to take much more than half your cock. But when you do push further inside, Joy feels how you hit her curvix.
Pleasure rushes through her system as you begin to fuck her properly. Every thrust feels so powerful and deep, Joy gets scared for her life, whenever you prepare to thrust inside of her again. Soon, her moans make it impossible for her to close her mouth. She starts to drool onto the floor. The two girls to her sides watch in awe and horror. Yeri can't wait for her turn. Her brain has basically switched off by now. Her gaze is focused on Joy's lips, which seem to be stretched out beyond repair. They tightly grip onto your cock, coating it in her juices.
Meanwhile, Seulgi can feel how the butt plug inside of her steadily grows. It doesn't hurt and is only slightly uncomfortable. But the new sensation feels way better than she thought it would. Then again, the plug is no way near your size. Are you really going to put that in her ass?
Seulgi feels a knot inside her stomach, just thinking about that. You'll probably break her ass. Just like what you're doing with Joy's cunt right now.
"Fuck! Master, please!"
Joy's mind has long given up. She has learned quickly and has turned into your personal pet. She is already addicted to the feeling of your huge cock inside of her. Whatever happens, she can't let you pull out.
"Let me cum, please. I'm a good whore for you, right?"
You spank her again.
"Your not even a whore. It would emply that you're good for something. But the only thing that's useful is your pussy."
"You're right, master. I'm sorry."
Joy's breathing becomes heavier as she tries to fight back her orgasm. She doesn't dare to cum without permission.
"So, what are you again?"
You hear her whimper.
"I'm my masters pet. His cocksleeve."
"That's right."
You thrust into her a little deeper, which makes her go cross-eyed. Her right cheek is pressed to the floor in a puddle of her saliva.
"Do you want to cum? All over my cock?"
"Yes. I need to do that. All over your cock inside of me."
Seulgi and Yeri barely register what is going on. The two of them are almost as far gone as Joy. They look at her pussy with envy as you keep stretching her out with every thrust. You aren't even going that fast or hard. But the pure size of your cock almost makes them cum too.
"I'll only let you cum under one condition. And afterwards, you won't ever need to ask for permission again."
"Yes, master. Please tell me. What do I need to do? I'd do anything."
"Good."
You lick your lips. That evil smile doesn't leave your face.
"Read the last page of the book."
"W-What?"
Joy's mind is barely able to comprehend what you said. After another snap of your fingers, the book lies in front of her, the last page opened. Her fuzzy brain ignores all the warnings on the upper half of the page. When she finally finds the right text, she starts reading it out loud, without knowing what it is.
"By the shadows that bind and the fire that consumes,
I surrender myself unto thee, spirit of endless night.
My mind, my body, my pleasureâeach are thine to command.
From this moment to all eternity, I am bound to thy will.
In darkness, I am yours; in light, I remain thine.
Let no force sever this vow, for I am forever yours."
Her vow gets interrupted by her own moans several times, but eventually, Joy finishes it.
You keep fucking her, letting her hang on the edge a little longer. Then you lean down as you feel a new found fire inside of you. There is no going back anymore.
"You're mine now."
You whisper into Joy's ear. And she can't hold it in any longer. She violently orgasms around your cock. Her pussy clenches onto your length with unbelievable force. More drool leaks out of her mouth and weak moans as well.
"That's it. The last part of your journey."
Your ability to cum isn't the same as the human one. You do cum, when you feel enough pleasure, but you can also orgasm on purpose. It doesn't feel as good, a little forced even, but it's part of the ritual.
And so you unload deep inside Joy's twitching body. You paint her pussy, shoot your load into her womb. You're claiming her body, after she has given herself to you. Your newly gained sex slave tries to catch her breath as she feels your warm cum literally flood all of her insides. Her whole body seems to heat up.
"Oh, god!"
Her eyes roll to the back of her head as you start to pull out of her messy pussy. She is so tight that it takes you a good half minute, until your whole cock is free again. You examine your work. Joy's gaped pussy is wide open, an unholy amount of cum leaking out of it.
You can't enjoy the view for too long though. The little brat on Joy's right has already turned around to suck her juices and your cum off your cock. Groaning, you look down on her.
"What a slut you are."
You reach over to spank her ass again. Yeri mewls, but keeps your cock inside her mouth. Her body jerks with every slap. Her cheeks turn red once more. When she finally does stop she looks up at you.
"Please, master. I just need it so bad. I'll be your pet too. Please?"
You shake your head.
"You need to learn some patience. Lie on your back. You take your punishment until I'm done with Seulgi."
Yeri nods, excited, because it seems easy. She lies down and moves her head. She watches you kneel behind Seulgi. The oldest is, just like Joy, bent over, ass up, face on the floor.
The butt plug wasn't a problem at first. But it has now become so big, that Seulgi is slowly losing her mind a little bit. Weak moans escape her lips. And she can't do anything, when she feels you tugging at the end of the metal object. It just makes her roll her eyes as more pleasure rushes through her system.
As you start to pull, the plug becomes smaller again. Once it's out, you look at Seulgi's open hole. Maybe now she'll be able to take at least some of your cock. You align yourself with her puckered ring and slowly push your tip in.
"Oh, god! Oh, god! Oh, god!"
Seulgi cries out. She's never been this stretched out. Not even in her pussy and definitely not her ass. She can't believe she is actually able to take you inside.
"Damned be the prince of darkness."
You curse under your breath. You expected Seulgi to be tight. But even after preparing her, this feels almost lethal. You're actually tempted to cum again already. Just to lube up her ass a little more. The plug produced a lubricant on its own. But it might not be enough now.
You feel how you hit Seulgi's limit deep inside of her. It makes her let out a weak yelp. Because she feels so unbelievably good, you almost forgot Yeri. You look at her now. Because her hands are still tied together, she can only rub her thighs against each other. But just making her watch won't be enough to break her. You snap your fingers.
When Yeri looks up, her eyes widen in fear. Three big red candles float above her body, right underneath the ceiling. They're all lit and soon, Yeri sees the first drop fall. She braces herself for the burning impact, biting her lips and closing her eyes.
"Ahh!"
The first drop hits her midriff. The hot wax burning her skin. Another drop. This one falls on her left cheek. Yeri moans in pain. She thought this would turn out to be horrible. But by the time the third drop lands on her thigh, dangerously close to her pussy, she realizes how good it actually feels. And then she notices that she is completely naked. When did that happen?
You turn your attention back to Seulgi, who is still breathing heavily, trying to get accustomed to your cock as deep inside her ass as possible.
She starts groaning and whining when you begin to move.
"Slowly, please."
She sighs, but you don't listen to her.
"Don't you want to be a good girl? Like Joy?"
Seulgi tries to nod.
"Yes, master. I'd do anything for you too."
"Good. You have to understand that I come first. You're here to serve me. Your pleasure is just a byproduct of that."
"You're right, master. I'm sorry. Use my ass however you like. Just pound me as hard as you want."
You can almost see how Seulgi's brain melts. You fuck her asshole a little faster, stretching her out even more. Glancing to your right, you notice how Joy hasn't moved yet. Her pussy is almost the same shape as before again. She is definitely breathing, so that's a good sign.
Yeri on the other hand, isn't as quiet. The never ending mixture of pain and pleasure makes her slowly lose her mind. Her whole body is glazed with hardening red drops of wax. It won't take long, until the pain completely fades out. Then, the only thing Yeri will be able to feel is pleasure.
"Master, you-you're going to-Oh!"
Seulgi almost orgasms in that very moment. You can tell how very close she is to cuming. You fuck her ass even faster on purpose.
"Master, please? Can you let me cum? I'm begging you..."
You let the book slide in her direction.
"You know the drill."
Without hesitation, Seulgi starts to read. If this is the only way for her to cum right now, she'll gladly walk on that path. No matter what happens afterwards.
"By the shadows that bind and the fire that consumes,
I surrender myself unto thee, spirit of endless night.
My mind, my body, my pleasureâeach are thine to command.
From this moment to all eternity, I am bound to thy will.
In darkness, I am yours; in light, I remain thine.
Let no force sever this vow, for I am forever yours."
Once she said that last part, you push yourself even deeper inside of her. Seulgi lets out a cry.
"Cum."
Your order makes her thighs shake. Her pussy clenches around nothing, while her ass clamps down on your cock. That tight ring of muscles almost takes your breath away. You watch how Seulgi squirts onto the floor underneath her. Her gasps show her surprise. That was her first time.
Her brain is completely fried by now. And it only gets worse, when you cum inside of her as well. You breed Seulgi's ass, pushing your cum as deep inside of her as possible. Her tight hole tries to milk you dry.
You stay buried inside your new toy and look over to Yeri again. Her entire midriff is red by now. Some drops hit her tits as well. She isn't moaning or whining anymore. Just lying on her back, looking at you with glassy eyes. Whenever another drop falls, her body just jolts upwards for a second, but nothing else happens. Yeri has become numb. The only thing she can feel now is pleasure. You decide she's had enough punishment.
When you pull out of Seulgi, you watch how your cum leaves her asshole. It's gaping, just like Joy's pussy. You could almost fit your fist in there, if you wanted to. Just like Joy, Seulgi seems to have fallen into a deep slumber as well. Which is normal. The two of them will be back soon enough.
You now have Yeri all to yourself, without any distraction. When you walk towards her, you start to feel weird. This is odd. You thought your human form was the combination of their ideal man, like it always is. But now you start to change. Seems like Yeri has more than just guys with huge cocks in mind.
"U-Unnie?"
Yeri seems to recognize your new form.
"You're such a bad girl, Yeri."
Your voice belongs to a woman. It's cold and laced with disappointment.
"You really do like to be punished, don't you?"
"I-I'm sorry, unnie. Joy made me do it."
You almost have to chuckle as Yeri tries to throw her friend under the bus.
"Don't blame others. Just admit you're a bad girl."
You stand in front of her now. You realize that Yeri really does seem to like pain. You snap your fingers. The red silk around her wrists loosens. It flies into your hand. There, it turns black. Then hard. The end splits into two. Then four. Then eight. Small flames start to ignite on the tails of your wip.
"You know what to do."
Yeri quickly gets on her hands and knees. For some reason she suddenly is soaking wet at the sight of Irene standing in front of her, flaming wip in her hand.
She closes her eyes, bracing herself for the impact. A wosh cuts through the air and a cry follows soon after. Yeri moans as she feels her right butt cheek burn like fire. Another hit makes her other cheek burn as well.
"Please, unnie. Not so hard."
Yeri whines, but you can see how her juices are dripping off her lower lips and onto the floor. You didn't expect her to get so wet by her leader punishing her. But if that's what she desires, if that's what she needs, if that's what makes her submit to pure pleasure, so be it.
As your body is in Irene's form, you keep lashing Yeri, while marveling at how beautiful Irene must be in real life. Too bad she isn't here. She'd really improve the status of your collection. Such a gorgeous woman.
You don't stop lashing Yeri, making her arms and legs shake. Her cheeks are glowing in the darkest red, the imprints of the whip clearly visible. You lost count by now, but you might be at whip stroke number fifty. Or a hundred. You lift the whip again.
"Wait! Wait! Wait!"
You stop, looking down on Yeri.
"G-Give me the book. I'll serve you. I want to. Please, master."
You sigh.
"That's gonna be a problem. In this form, I can't have a cock. And that means, I can't cum inside or on you, claiming you as mine."
"B-But..."
You can tell how close Yeri is to tears. She is now more afraid of not being your slave than she was the first time she met you.
"I could leave this form and take on my own, real form. It might not be for you though."
"No, it's okay master. Whatever you need to do to claim me."
You tilt your head back, closing your eyes. You can basically feel how Irene's form starts to go up in flames. When you step out of the small inferno, a very small part of Yeri's brain hesitates. It's the last part that is still thinking straight. She looks you up and down. Your red skin is marked by tattoo sin a darker red, almost as dark as her own cheeks. You're taller than before and more muscular as well.
When Yeri's gaze reaches your head, she thinks it'd be a turn off. But she's wrong. For some reason, she only becomes even wetter when she sees your horns. Like the ones of a ram, they almost build a circle on either side of your head.
"Get over here."
You growl, your voice way deeper than before.
Yeri follows your order. Scooting closer, she opens her mouth, ready to suck you off. But you have slightly different plans in mind. You grab her head and start to fuck her face. Your cock repeatedly hitting the back of her mouth. Yeri soon starts to gag, drooling all over herself and the floor.
"Damn. Didn't expect your mouth to feel this good."
Yeri is barely able to give you a proud smile.
She just kneels in front of you, hands in her lap. She takes your face fucking like a good girl. She seems to have learned her lesson.
"Pick up the book."
You make it slide across the room, until Yeri feels it hit her knee. She picks it up and you regretfully leave her mouth. You are about to stroke yourself as she starts to read, but Yeri's hand is already on your cock, before you can do so. She jerks you off, while she reads from the book.
"By the shadows that bind and the fire that consumes,
I surrender myself unto thee, spirit of endless night.
My mind, my body, my pleasureâeach are thine to command.
From this moment to all eternity, I am bound to thy will.
In darkness, I am yours; in light, I remain thine.
Let no force sever this vow, for I am forever yours."
"Damn."
You groan as Yeri's hand on your spit covered cock proofs too much. Even for you. Your load paints Yeri's whole face, covering it in cum. Her eyes are glued shut, her lips are covered by a heavy layer and her hair didn't get away without a couple of drops either.
You look at her as you relax. All three of them are now under your full control. In your presence, they now turn into obedient sex slaves, whenever you ask them to. They did it of their own free will. More or less.
"Oh, master. You're ruining me."
"That's the point."
Yeri keeps moaning as she looks down on herself. She is lying on her back again, while you fuck her pussy. Her belly is already bulging, after you came inside of her five times in a row. You never pulled out since the first time. Joy and Seulgi are kneeling on both of her sides. They lick and suck on her tits, while you pound her pussy.
"Master, breed me please..."
Yeri whines louder. She looks like she is a couple of months pregnant already anyway. You wonder if you could bulge her belly beyond repair, if you keep going. But you're getting impatient too.
"What a nice little cum dumpster you are."
You groan and fill Yeri with your seed for the sixth time.
When you slowly pull out, the four of you watch closely. As soon as your cock leaves her pussy entirely, all the cum inside of Yeri rushes out. Her messy, gaping, freshly fucked pussy is overflowing with cum. It doesn't seem to stop. Wave after wave leaves her body. The sticky fluid coats the floor between her legs.
You don't even have to say anything afterwards. Joy leans down and starts to lick your cum off the floor. She hums in satisfaction at the taste, her eyes blissfully closed.
"Just like that, Seulgi."
You groan as she keeps moving up and down.
When she finally confessed, you made her wish come true. It's only temporary, but now Seulgi has a bigger chest. Bigger than Joy or Yeri.
You feel her soft tits around your cock as she moves up and down your length. Her hands keep them together and she catches your tip with her mouth, whenever she is on the way down. Joy and Yeri both kneel next to her, waiting for your last orgasm. The sun is slowly coming up and the three of them have to go back to their normal lives. It'd be too suspicious if they all just stayed here until forever.
"M-Master, can you tell me how much you love my tits?"
Seulgi is still a little shy. You chuckle at her eagerness, knowing she always wanted this.
"They feel amazing, Seulgi. So soft and so big. They look perfect."
You feel her speeding up a little at your praise.
"Would you like to cum all over them?"
"Of course. How can I not, when they are so beautiful?"
Seulgi almost experiences a mini orgasm at your words, without any proper stimulation.
The sight of the oldest with her tits around your cock and the other two girls patiently waiting makes you finally reach your climax. You stand up and three girls open their mouths and stick their tongues out.
A moment later, you cum all over their faces. Like before, you cum a lot more than humans. But this time it's a lot, even for you. Their faces are soon completely covered and dripping with cum. If you'd close your eyes and they'd change places, you couldn't tell who is who.
The last two shots are dedicated to Seulgi, painting her tits in a beautiful white. Once you're finally finished, Joy leans over and puts your cock into her mouth. She starts cleaning it off. Meanwhile, the other two girls start to clean her face.
After the three girls look presentable again and are ready to leave, you open the book once more. This new century semes to be way more interesting then the last time you were here. You decide that you'll need to extend your vacation. After all, you are the personification of human pleasure. It'd be a shame if you wouldn't help out some of the humans at least a little bit.
The three girls watch, how you go up in flames and the book falls to the ground, closed. Then it opens on its own. The pages start turn themselves faster and faster. The letters on every page vanish, until the book reaches the last page. The dark ink disappears.
Joy picks up the book. They are their old selves. But slightly different. They remember everything that happened. They know you own them now. And they love it.
New words appear on the page. This time written with red ink.
"See you soon, girls."
----------------------
Hi everyone! Happy Halloween!
This might come out a little late for some people but I hope you can still enjoy it nonetheless.
Since this was originally a request from last year and this year again, I thought I should definitely write it. And I turned it into a Halloween themed fic, which was a rather spontaneous idea.
College. A living hell. Well, college itself isn't too bad. You're currently a law student at Seoul National University, a 3rd year student. Throughout your life, you have always been the best student in your grade, achieving excellent scores, and you were always set as the benchmark for score to beat by your classmates. So, it isn't a surprise when you felt that the studies in college isn't as bad as you expected. No, the worst thing about college, that made it a living hell, is your dormmate, Yu Jimin, or as her "fans" like to call her, Karina. The two of you didn't hit it off well, but it got worse when you two realized you were in the same grade and same class as each other. It increased the competitiveness, and because no one ever even reach your level previously, you can't help but admit that you're afraid to lose to Jimin, which gave you even more reasons to hate her.
You thought that it'll be another normal night. It's a Sunday night and you just got back from a family outing in Jeju Island. You landed at Seoul and immediately got back to your dorm. As you got into your dorm, you shouted "Bitch, I'm back", notifying Karina of your presence. You didn't heard any response however, so you decided to do your thing. However, you saw the dirty dishes which you assume was from her. Since you want to be a "good roommate", you decided to clean the dishes, washing them delicately.
After you finished cleaning the dishes, you decided to talk to Jimin, making sure if she's alright since she didn't replied. You walked up to her door and didn't bother knocking, and as you opened the door, the sight in front of you, HORRIFIED you.
"OHHHH YEAH Y/N OPPA FUCK ME HARDER!" You heard Jimin moaned, while laying on her bed only wearing her bra, as she fucks herself with a dildo. It didn't take long before you saw her cum, squirting her cum out intensely as she moans your name LOUDLY, which got you hard. After she finished cumming, she pulled her dildo out of her pussy and threw it to the side, opening her eyes before looking towards the door and saw you.
She shrieked in fear immediately, grabbing a pillow near her to cover her body while also trying to cover herself with the blankets, which she did eventually.
"WHAT THE FUCK WERE YOU DOING?" Karina shouted at you. "Well, what the fuck were YOU doing? I mean, I get the masturbating part, but moaning my name? Really? Do I turn you on that much?" You asked her. You then saw her blush, getting a bit uncomfortable under the covers, moving around a bit.
You noticed this and decided to take off your t-shirt, exposing your toned torso to her, which made her blush more. "Stop." She instructed you, which you disobey. You got on the bed, reaching your way towards her as she starts covering her face with the blanket. However, as you got face to face with her covered face, you took the blanket off, exposing her face.
"Shy, aren't we?" You teased her. "Stop, y/n, please." "No. I'll tell you one thing right now. I wanna fuck you hard, hard until you scream my name for our neighbors to hear." You told her, leaning into her ear, biting it, earning a low moan from her. "You like that don't you?" You teased her, continuing your actions. It didn't take long before she submits onto the temptation by saying "Yes". "Good girl, now tell me how you imagined me fucking you." You asked her, kissing her and moving down towards her jaw and neck.
"You started by playing with my tits, licking them before you ate me out until I cum." She started. "Continue." "I then suck your dick off, before you fuck me from behind. I cum before you, and you flipped me onto my back, fucking me as we cum together, without protection, deep inside of me." She finished explaining as you bit her collarbone, making her groan.
You moved your hands onto her tits, unbuttoning her bra before throwing it to the side. You groped her tits, fiddling with her nipples as you suck her neck and collarbone, leaving lots of hickeys along the way. After you finished leaving marks on her, you moved your mouth down to suck on her tits. You also moved your hands down towards her pussy, inserting your fingers into her, making her groan. "AAAARRRRGGGHHH" She groaned, pushing your head into her tits, making you suck her tits more.
It didn't take long before she starts getting wetter, so you felt enough was enough. You pulled out of her pussy and stopped sucking her tits, making her whine. You moved down, leaning onto her wet pussy, before you licked her pussy and thighs, making her squirm. It didn't take long before you decided to lean into her, sucking her pussy. You sucked it slowly, making her wait impatiently for you. You moved your hands upwards and onto her tits, fondling her nipples as you increased your pace.
She got more unsettled, moving aggressively from how stimulated she was. "I'm close." She moaned, definitely out of words. You moved one of your hands downwards onto her pussy, fingering her and rubbing her pussy as you eat her out. It didn't take much longer before she clenched, squirting her cum out. "AHHHHHH." Jimin moaned. You moved your mouth onto her pussy, allowing her cum to enter your mouth. After she came down from her high, you pulled out of her and stared at her face to face, looking at her flushed, and very beautiful face. She then grabbed your pants, unbuttoning it before lowering it to be met with your hard cock, covered by your tight boxers. She then took the boxers off, exposing your hard cock as the two of you are fully naked now.
She grabbed your cock, placing it near her mouth before you held your hand, pulling away from her as she looks confused. "What is it?" She asked. You ignored her and got to your bedside, opening your drawer and grabbing a box of condoms. She then smirk, rushing to grab the condom from your hands and did so. She opened one of the packs, tearing it open and threw it to the side before rolling the condom on your dick.
"You like my warm hand, daddy?" Jimin teased you, and then and there, you almost came from her teasing efforts and her warmth, but you held through. "Be a good girl and turn around baby, bend over." You instructed her, and she obeyed immediately. She immediately turned around and bent over, setting herself in doggy position. You aligned yourself with her pussy, before pushing into her pussy. You groaned from her tightness and warmth. "ARGH Fuck daddy, you're so big, give me a moment." Jimin groaned, and you gave into her request.
Not long after, she gave you signal to start fucking her and you did it slowly and gently, allowing her to enjoy your cock hitting every part of her pussy. She started moving back, meeting your thrusts midway, allowing you to get deeper inside of her. You held her hips, balancing her on her knees before you start thrusting harder and harder, increasing your pace and thrusts after each thrust. It didn't take long before she starts moaning louder, looking back towards you, enjoying your thrusts.
You moved one of your hands to her clit, rubbing it softly, matching them with your thrusts. It didn't take long before she starts getting tighter, clenching her pussy after every thrust, making it harder for you to get deeper into her. She then grabbed your hands onto her pussy, before whimpering "faster". You nodded, rubbing her clit and thrusting into her faster, while she starts playing with her tits.
You leaned in to kiss her neck, adding more stimulation for her before....
"FUCK!!! AAARRRGGHHHH!" Jimin moaned as she came on your dick. You continued thrusting into her, prolonging her orgasm, before she tapped you, begging to stop. You did a few more thrusts before obeying her wishes and stopped thrusting, just staying deep inside her, kissing her neck and ear. After she came down from her high, she dropped onto the bed, feeling exhausted. You leaned down, kissing her on the cheeks, but suddenly, your cock throbbed inside her pussy. Jimin then looked at you while smirking. "Still hard?" She asked. "Yeah, but I can manage." You told her, assuring her to take the rest she needs.
"No need. I'll handle you." She told you, pushing you off her as your cock pulled out of her pussy, making her groan. You then got on the bedside table, getting a pair of handcuffs before getting on Jimin, who's now on her back, face up looking at you. You held her wrists, handcuffing her onto the bed. You did the same for the other hand, before you align yourself as you entered her.
"AHHHHH!!!" She moaned. You wasted no time, thrusting in and out of her, her legs wide open. "Deeper" She moaned into your ears, and you obeyed. You started thrusting harder and deeper into her, reaching her g-spot as she came on your cock again. This time, you stopped thrusting and instead just suck on her tits as she came. "FUCK, I didn't know it'll be this great." Jimin complimented, which made you smile.
After she came down from her high, you continued thrusting into her at a faster speed, making her tits jiggle up and down. You held her hips, balancing her as you thrusted more into her. She wrapped her legs around your hips, allowing you to go deeper. It became apparent that you're close, mainly from how many times she came on your dick.
"I'm close." You told her. "Me too, again. Cum in me." She told you, and you nodded. You continued thrusting into her, leaning into her ears to bite them as you came inside her. This also triggered another orgasm from her as she moaned LOUDLY, making you cum even more. After the two of you finished cumming, you leaned into her, kissing her. You reached for her cheeks, caressing it as you two continued making out. At the same time, you reached over to uncuff her and once you did, she flipped the two of you over by surprise. She's now on top, with your cock still deep inside her. This made the two of you groan, while still kissing each other.
She raised herself, getting your cock out of her pussy. She took the condom off, throwing it to the side before dropping herself on your cock without protection. "NNNNNNGGGGHHH" Jimin groaned, feeling your size hitting every part of her pussy. You also groaned, feeling her warm and tight pussy. "You dominated me earlier. Now it's time for me to return the favor." She whispered into your ears, making you throb, before she starts riding you. She started off at a slow pace, allowing the two of you to fully feel each other.
Not long after, she increases her pace, riding you faster. You moved your hands around her body, starting from her shoulders down to her tits, caressing them before you moved lower and rested on her hips, guiding her as she ride you. It became clear that she got exhausted fast, probably from the orgasms she had. You decided to held her up, before thrusting up towards her. You increased the pace immediately, thrusting at an ultimate speed, before she dropped and leaned over the two, grabbing your face as the two of you made out.
You then raised her up and pulled out of her pussy, setting her onto the bed before fucking her again in a spooning position. You thrusted into her while placing one hand on her tits and one hand on her clit, rubbing it hard to increase stimulation. She then tilted her head backwards, grabbing your head as she leaned in to kiss you, making out as you railed her. She started clenching, before adding "I'm close." "Me too, where should I cum?" You asked her. "Inside, please. I need your cum." She replied, groaning, out of words. You nodded at her words, increasing your pace and actions before you gave one final thrust before thrusting as deep as possible, reaching her womb, as you cum inside her.
"Fuckkkkkk" You groaned. This made her cum at the same time, cumming on your cock as she kissed you, which made the orgasm all the more satisfying. You couldn't stop cumming, and so did she.
After you two finished cumming, you pulled out of her, before pulling the bedcover and covering the two of you under the blanket, naked, as you two cuddled into the night.
(Next Morning)
You woke up and opened your eyes, and THAT was the sight in front of you. "Morning." You said. "Morning. Last night was..... incredible." She told you, and you smiled. "It was. I'm sorry though, I was quite rough." You told her. "No, it's okay. I like that." She said, smirking. "So, about us, what happens from now on?" You asked her. "I uh, have to admit, I enjoy your company. I also think you're very motivated, handsome and buff, which is basically what I like in a man." She told you. "Same here, so uh, can I court you?" You asked her, hoping for a specific answer. "Of course." She said, making you smile. You got up in a sitting position, kissing her as she replied the kiss.
(3 weeks later)
*UEKKKKKKKKKKKKK
You paused your game and rushed to the toilet, where you saw Jimin puking on the toilet. You rushed to her, rubbing and patting her back as she continued puking. "Jimin-ah, are you okay?" You asked her, giving her water as she drank it. "Yeah I'm good. Just...." She said, before giving you a test pack, showing two blue lines.
"You're pregnant?" You asked, confirming to her. "Yeah. The last time I fucked someone was with you, and we didn't wear protection." She told you, before adding, "Y/n, I'm scared." "Hey, it's normal. I'm here for you, I'll protect you and our baby." You told her, kissing her all over the face, assuring her. "It's okay baby, we'll go through this together." You told her, and she cuddled into your arms.
*A/N: This is my first take at smut and Oneshots. Pleas have mercy. Some details won't line up properly since I wrote this at the spur of the moment and went through with it.*
===============================================
No words could adequately describe the girl that sat before you. An angel that everyone adored, a beauty that everyone admired, and a girl that became every manâs ideal.Â
Min-Ju wore a black sweater, three sizes larger than hers. Clearly it was yours but due to her stubbornness, most of your clothes never returned to your closet once she wore them. She added a white plain skirt that showed her creamy legs perfectly, a snow-colored air force, and a white cap to complete the look. She said the all-white outfit was to show off the sweater she had been wearing so proudly.
Your girlfriend finally got her days off and had long wanted to take you out on a date. Your hectic schedule in college wasnât so forgiving either. As a graduating senior, your everyday life consists of school work, research, internships, etc. Stress slowly piled up from the all-nighters and due dates you were chasing, leaving your girlfriend sulking for attention. Although different activities filled the hours of your day, you made sure to spare time for your girlfriend through video calls during your all-nighters and you staying over at her place. You thought it'd be better for you to stay at the dorms to take advantage of the offer, and to be able to focus properly otherwise, your sulking girlfriend would be all over you.
âOppa,â Min-Ju's husky and rich voice reached your ears, pulling you from your slight trance. âWhat do you want to eat?â She said, keeping her eyes on the small menu in her hand.Â
It was the weekend and your "planned" date finally took place. Thankfully, you were spared from any deadlines to catch for this week.
âI donât know, Min-Ju ya. Iâll have whatever youâll have.â You answered with a slight grin. Your eyes hovered across her undeniable and heavenly features. Her captivating hazelnut eyes lure you closer with each moment. As if medusa had taken possession of her, where your entire body malfunctions whenever you stare deep into the windows of her soul. Packaged together with the cute and innocent smile she has. Cheeks that are round as a dumpling, created the perfect dimples that her fans adored. Together with the sweetness and clumsiness she bore, people couldn't resist loving her. Haters always found a loose bearing to criticize even the "perfect" idols but, there was more than meets the eye.Â
But where were you two?
A small restaurant located in the suburban area of Seoul. Despite the place not being famous or renowned, visitors whether local or foreign frequented to try one of the "best" localities. Servers hauled trays of food from the kitchen to tables, loud sizzles were audible from the kitchen that was bustling with activity, the smoke that overtook the aroma of food caused you to scrunch your nose, and finally, it was a place you also visited frequently in your earlier days. From the time with your parents, until after the world took them away, you still frequented the place so much so that you called it your âSanctuary.â Before the fateful day with Min-Ju, you already knew the owners when they opened the business for the first time. You were one of the first customers they had, and when you brought Min-Ju into the locale for the first time, you were shocked to find out how casual the locals were. You were in for a shocker as they received Min-Ju warmly as if she was their own child. You would receive scolding here and there when the owners or the people around knew you and Min-Ju had fought; you would run to the place to escape, and without Min-Ju by your side, people eventually caught on. The warmth and care that you two received had both of you two frequent the place for dates, escapades from Min-Juâs celebrity life, the stressful life reality constantly threw, and sometimes dropping by on your own just to have a bite.
Relief showered down your anxiety when you and Min-Ju stepped foot in the restaurant. You remembered the first time her eyes beamed once she discovered the place, she never felt the suffocating space from paparazzi or the pressure from netizens. The burdens she usually carried, imposed the perfect image the public had perceived of her, forcing her to carry a mask to hide such imperfections.
âShould we get the usual ones then?â She said with her lips pushed out, her eyes switching back and forth between you and the menu.
âDonât do that. Makes me want to kiss you.â You pointed with your lips. âBut I would prefer you if I was the one choosing.â You grinned.
âOp⌠Oppa, Donât do that here.â Blood rushed to her cheeks, creating a natural cherry tint. Her eyes avoided you at all costs, gazing at the other tables while she hand-fanned herself. You chuckled at the cute antics of your girlfriend before raising your right hand to call for attention.Â
âExcuse Me,â you shouted. Within a few minutes, a waiter responds to your aid.Â
"What would you like, Sir?" The waiter asked.
"One Kimchi Jjigae please."
You see the waiter jot down your order before, "Is there anything else I can give you?" The waiter adds. You shake your head in response. The waiter then bows before excusing themself.
âOppa, why are you ordering Kimchi Jjigae again?âÂ
âBecause I feel like you wonât eat a lot again and Iâm upset about it.â You pouted, âBut I canât do anything either since the netizens are very critical about the image you celebrities portray even though they canât keep the image theyâre forcing to others.â You lean back on your chair and crossed your arms on your chest. Min-Juâs eyes widened at your sudden statement. Sheâs been dating you for three years and has yet to see your horrible side. Your casual roast complaint broadened her view of you.
âOppa, this is the first time I've seen you angry.â Min-Ju leans on the table. She lays her chin on top of her clasped fingers, tilting her head in the process-. âWhy?" She cooed.
You roll your eyes, shook your head, and scoffed. âWhy tease me when you already know?â
âŚ
Min-Ju led you by the arm outside, the vigorous royal-orange flares of the sun can be seen down the horizon, painting the sky and slowly descending to its sleep with the mellow lights of the moon replacing its place.
You and Min-Ju found yourself wandering on the riverbanks of the Han River. The cold and breezy night air forced your girlfriend to stick closeâhugging you by your right arm while your hands clasped together with hers, lavishing in the night breeze and the peace that came.
âMin-Ju ya, do you feel cold or are you okay?â You asked. Worry evident in your tone as you scan her up and down. You rub your hands together, creating warmth before taking her hand back in yours.
She chuckled before shaking her head, âIâm fine. Itâs not that cold.â Min-Ju then pinches her chin, âBut Oppa,â You hummed in response. âLetâs go home.â She pulled you by your arm leaving you no chance to answer. Thankfully, your shared apartment was conveniently close to the river.Â
How did you find this?Â
Well, the reason is you study the medical field at Seoul National University, and with the Yon-Gon Campus of the University just situated at the northern end of the River, Min-Ju reasoned that it was best for you as her hectic schedules left the apartment a ghost house. So with you occupying the place, it wasnât a waste of money, and a lot easier for you to see each other.
After a few minutes of walkingâfilled with beaming laughter and playfulnessâyou reached the doorsteps to your apartment. The angelic smile that had never dissipated from your girlfriend slowly infected you as a slight grin was evident on your face.
Four years ago, you were only an ordinary student who pursued his dreams until that fateful day that she fell into your life(not literally), where your desperation led you to that convenience store where you met her for the first time, and never have you expected to date a girl with such status in society.
*Flashback to 4 years ago*
Your first semester at your new university had just ended and boy it wasnât pleasant. Deadlines after deadlines, hours after hours of studying the whole day, all-nighters almost all week, and to add more chaos, you were the typical unorganized student with his own needs; your sleep schedule was a wreck, and your study hours were inconsistent. Result? Complete disaster.
It was nearly midnight, and very few shops and restaurants were open. Your stomach grumbled as you walked through the dimly lit streets. After strolling around in the cold nights of Winter, you were able to spot a convenience store open. The perfect place to satiate your pending hunger, and with the winter nights, a fresh-hot bowl of Ramyeon hits the spot.
You sat at the front corner of the store, giving you a full view of the falling snow while munching on your planned meal with a bottle of Soju at the side to comfort your drowning sorrows. Not long, the door chimed, indicating another person had entered yet you paid no attention. A few minutes passed, and now that same person stood before the counter. In your peripheral vision, you could see their hand pat down her pocketsâfrom her winter jacket to her snow-dyed track pants. Her hurried search and slumped shoulders had given you the sign she forgot to bring money. And soon after, she turned on her heel with her desired products in hand consisting of food mostly.
As the âAngelâ that your parents have perceived you, âExcuse me, but do you need help?â You asked. Due to you sitting down, your eyes scaled the person to match her eyes. Your brows raised, as what you saw only were her eyes. The rest of her face hid behind a mask, but she didnât wear any cap, letting her jet-black wavy hair flow freely while her almond-tinted orbs dug a deep impression on you. They say curiosity kills the cat, but the girl that stood in front of you seemed familiar. You were willing to die even if it was just to confirm your hunch.
âNo, and thank you for asking.â you flinch, anger in her tone was evident yet they hypnotize you. So before she was able to turn back, you made quick work of snatching the products in her hand. You took a short detour for two more bottles of soju before pacing toward the counter.
âHow rude.â She mumbled. You were lucky enough to pick up on her statement with the help of the deafening silence in the store. She stood beside you, spotting the two bottles of soju. With the girl now aboard the curious rails, you see small movements from the corner of your eye, as she adjusted for a better view. She stood frozen, with her hands clenched softly near your shoulders.Â
You feel a light tap on your shoulder. âI know Iâm invading your personal space, but can I drink with you?â Your eyes widened, snapping toward her direction before giving her a questioning look.
âLook here, you donât know me, and yet, you want to drink with me?â You confirm. The girl sheepishly nodded making you more confused. Your eyes steer back to the two soju bottles you previously took. You sigh. âI guess I need more.â
âŚ
After giving the girl a plastic bag with her desired contents, your mind wandered afloat, thinking of a brightly-lit place to hang around. You can never be too sure around a stranger. Thankfully, you were close to the Han river where you led her near a light post by the riverbank. The mellow sounds of the river flow give you enough comfort. But unlike back home in Busan, the sea was your happy place. Almost every night, you would be seen by the shore just enjoying the cold-night sea breeze along with the splashes of the waves.Â
You sat down on the snow-covered bench, not after using your sleeves as a makeshift snow plow. It never crossed your mind that you'd drink with someone yet here you are, despite it being winter, it was one of those days where the cold night had the perfect temperature. But since you're staying out for a prolonged time, alcohol definitely helps in keeping the two of you warm.
âSo~, whatâs your name?â You asked. The girl had just sat close beside you---a little too close for comfort---with only the bottles of soju and cups separating both of you.
âMin-Ju. Kim Min-Ju. Whatâs your name and why were you drinking alone?â
âY/N. I just finished my hellish semester so I had some free time. Why are you joining a stranger to drink?â You poured yourself a shot of Soju together with her. You grabbed the cup, taking it close to your mouth, not before clicking it with her cup. The liquid traveled down your throat, leaving a burning sensation and a bitter taste; you groaned as it hit the right spot.
âI need some time to myself since being in front of the camera gives me too much stress. As much as I love my career and fans, netizens pressure things against us idols too much.â It was her turn to down the alcohol. Her face scrunched up before coughing, âhow can⌠you⌠drink this? It⌠tastes so bad.â She said quickly before her cough completely stopped her from constructing more words.
You chuckle, âSheâs cute. And really beautiful as well.â Your eyes are glued to the girl, admiring every feature of her face. âAre you not going to ask if Iâm a fan?â
âSince you're not asking for anything, Iâm assuming you're not. It's weird seeing someone not a fan.âÂ
You grin at her response. Her brows raised, before her eyes made contact with yours as if they were looking for answers. âIzone Kim Min-Ju. Now a full-time actress. I am a fan of this lovely angel.â You donât know whether her alcohol tolerance was that low as a sudden pink tinge was evident across her chubby cheeks before she turned away.
A few hours have passed. Your conversations with the idol had been lively. Both of you shared the woes and joys you have suffered throughout life.Â
How?Â
It just naturally occurred as she started the talk first. You knew the alcohol in her system had already started taking effect since the first bottle finished. She opened up about how she's been, what she's been up to, and many more. Not long after, her body started swaying and her words became more gibberish by the minute.
By the second bottle, you drank most to prevent her from passing out. Just as you were about to drink another shot, you flinch from the sudden weight on your shoulder. You take a peek and notice her sleeping. You were taken aback by how Min-Ju slept like a pandaâher undeniable beauty still radiated even while asleep and how comfortable she was sleeping beside a stranger.
âI guess she canât handle liquor well.â You mumbled, chuckling to yourself. You let Min-Ju lay down on the bench for a small moment as you cleaned up the small litter you two made.Â
You stretch your arms before huffing a heavy breath. *Well, how the hell am I going to carry her?*
âŚ
Somehow, and someway, you found a way to carry Min-Ju on your back. With no knowledge of where she lived, you brought her to your dorm, and thankfully, you decided not to share with anyone. You set her down on your bed, tucking her in before you scrawled off to your closet. Taking the futon you kept and laid it flat on the floor. You take one last glance at Min-Ju before setting off to your own dreamland.
Unbeknownst to you, Min-Ju had awakened some time ago.
âŚ
After that fateful night, Lady luck played her cards, and damn everything went your way. You and Min-Ju became friends, you have taken things back on track, and school wasnât the hell you once perceived anymore.
And if you werenât luckier, After knowing Min-Ju for a whole year, you and she had mutual feelings for each other, which blossomed into the love you would gladly cling to your entire life.
âŚ
You lay down in the confines of your couch with Min-Ju resting on top of you. She nestled in your loving arms as you gave her kisses and pecks one after another. Her eyes beamed with anticipation, gazing intently at your lips, waiting for another.
She had her lip between her teeth, moistening them from time to time. She became addicted to your lips, describing them as something saccharine, even calling it her drug. Meanwhile, you had never seen your girlfriend in another light. You always thought that Min-Ju would never stray away from the more reserved side, so you showered her with the so-called drug she loved whenever she puckered her lips out. Yet your blindness would take on a different level as sometimes, your small pecks would turn into hot, make-out sessions. She would straddle herself, grinding on your lap, while her hands snaked around your neck and her digits played with a handful of your hair. Meanwhile, your body would unconsciously answer to her primal desires. Your rough palms would slither from her creamy thighs up to her waist, indulging in her toned body and smooth skin.
Whether in your apartment, the waiting rooms, or her companyâs van. Regardless whether she felt sensual or not, she would be on the beckoning of her drug. For her, nothing can ever replace the taste and sensation your sweet lips gave her.
As you focused on the TV, watching whatever series or movie Min-Ju chose; her hot breath grazed your neck. And with the continuous waves, it was only a matter of time before the sleeping beast inside you awoke. She tested the waters repeatedly, resulting in no harvest as you pushed her off. You wanted to take things at a snailâs pace. But those four years were enough for Min-Ju. She wanted something more in your relationship, more excitement, a deeper connection, understanding, and something moreâSENSUAL.
Min-Ju had long submitted her entirety to you. She only needed you to claim and mark her, so she could publicize that she belonged to someone. Of course, it wouldnât be fair for her if she wouldnât do the same to you. Her love for you was so strong it sprouted something people avoided that even you were terrified of the word due to your past.Â
But⌠as your relationships progress, you notice Min-Ju's actions slowly stray away from her clumsy and outgoing self to the point you couldn't explain. She would express jealousy if someone were close to you, whether a co-worker or a friend, a man or a woman. She craves to be by your side 24/7 and throws a tantrum when you don't give her your full attention. Of course you didn't dislike the idea, but her actions felt familiar to you, yet you prayed in your mind that it wasn't *THAT* case.Â
A few more months passed and now, even a magicianâs most effective concealing techniques couldnât overpower how daring and domineering Min-Ju had become.
Her commanding tone despite her small stature leads you to draw countless theories in your headâstill clueless despite the hints her actions have given. The âreasonâ is that you constantly tell yourself that sheâll never have that case. Youâve watched every move youâve made and were sure it wasnât your case back then. It gave her leeway with her efforts, and with you continuously feeding her constant hunger, the planted seed blossomedâŚÂ
**beautifully and disastrously.**
âŚ
The final day of the semester bid farewell, and you greeted it with much anticipation. One more semester down and you can finally call yourself a âDoctor.â Classes had indeed finished, and you were eager to jump into bedâyour so-called wife which you never mentioned in front of Min-Ju knowing she would kill you.
Your second âwifeâ greeted you gloomily. The apartment had no lights lit up since Min-Ju wouldnât be returning until late at night. So after changing into a more comfortable set of clothes, you peer into your fridge. Your eyes widened as it was newly stocked. You reach for the meat, wanting to prepare an exquisite dish for your one and only. As you prepare the needed ingredients, from washing to chopping, your mind canât settle as if something is missing. You were unknowingly humming the whole time, and with the help of the huge speakers that Min-Ju provided for the two of you, everything was set.
Your eyes steer off to the wall clock for a quick moment. The hour hand pointed at 7 with the minute hand at 9. â15 more minutes.â you mumbled.
You didnât have to wait for long, as after 15 minutes, the door chimed, revealing a tired angel/frog or⌠whatever her fansâ nickname gave her.
You stood in front of the door with open arms, putting a slight grin on Min-Juâs face before she lunged into your embrace, humming as she nestled between your arms. âMy Min is tired, Aigoo~â You cooed.Â
You pull back from the hug, leading your hands toward the buns on the girl's faceâplaying with them with the backside of your digitsâforcing Min-Ju to push her lips. Your eyes move down to her lips; your body responds on its own as you lick your lips before biting the inside. The sleeping beast in your mind has now awokenâbanging on its cage. Its desire to be free affects your consciousness. Your body heat steadily rises, and your breath slowly hitch.Â
Without your knowledge, the slight grin Min-Ju once displayed, is replaced by a wicked one. From the few months that flew by, she inched closer and closer to her goal. Unleashing your inner demon and letting you know how much she truly loves you.
You snap yourself out of the naughty thoughts that invaded your mind. Your eyes quivered, looking in every possible direction as you calmed your breathing down before you led Min-Ju by her hand. You went past the living room, taking a right leading you right into the dining room, earning a gasp from Min-Ju as her eyes widened. She lunged straight into your arms---squealing and jumping repeatedly. Once she calmed down, your eyes magnetized. Different feelings emerge from your body; joy, pleasure, butterflies, goosebumps, and finally, arousal. It was wrong for you to feel arousal at such a moment, but the proximity of your body and the heat both of you emitted said otherwise. Min-Ju took the chance to snake her hands back on your nape, closing the proximal distance between you two. Her hot breath grazed your face, slowly forcing you over your edge. The dam that kept the waters at bay showed signs of collapse.
Your lips that were desperate for her honey-coated-pale-rose tinted lips, were drying up. âMin-Ju ya,â your voice coming out raspy and hoarse. âAre you sure about this?âÂ
No words were spoken during the small interval you both had. Just her mesmerizing hazel orbs staring deep into the window of your soul. You stood there, your hot breaths mixed together as you waited for an answer. And her response? Latching her lips onto yours. Completely breaking the cages and cuffs that you desperately kept together.
You both fought for dominance, before you lightly bit on her lips, asking for an entrance. She responds, letting you in and your tongues now fight for the upper hand. You feel her body make contact with yours. Min-Ju's left arm pulls you closer while her right hand roams from your nape down to your abdomen. Slithering its way inside your shirt. Your hands respond to her naughtiness as they land on her hips, pulling her close. Your thigh lands between her legs. You pull away from the steamy session you had, taking a small break. You never needed to cook dinner since YOUR dinner was already en-route to arrive.
This time, you were the one to initiate the advance. In spite of your clashing lips, your tongue comes into the mix. Min-Ju backed down, letting you taste her completely. And not long, your hand inched down to her creamy thighs that were suffocated by nude-colored stockings. You squeeze the meat in your hands, and Min-Ju jumps in your arms with your lips and tongue still attacking and invading.
You miraculously made your way to the kitchen counter, setting Min-Ju downâwith you still in between her legsâgiving her the higher ground. Your digits reach the hem of her shirtâignoring her skirt saving the best for last. She subtly moans on your lips under the light touch of your rough palms as you pull her shirt off. You move on to your next target; her sensitive spots. Your lips graze the corner of her lips, peppering its track toward her jawline down to her neck. You leave multiple love bites at her neck and collarbone, left and right, ensuring that the whole world would see how she only belonged to you and no one else. You didn't give a single fuck anymore whether her career would hit rock bottom. If she was willing to risk everything for you, you were willing to give her that opportunity.
Her breathy and soft moans rise in volume, filling the four confines of your apartment, and thankfully, soundproof walls helped keep the neighbors from being disturbed. Your rough palms created a smooth grit as if Min-Ju felt sand being rubbed on her skin. You played with the padded bra that kept her impressive mounds in place. Your right hand kneaded her perfect mountains while your thumb played around where her bud hid. Meanwhile, your left hand roamed the entirety of her thighsâsqueezing her and thereâeventually settling at her waist.Â
Her sensual whimpers encourage you, knowing youâre hitting the right spots. Your past make-out sessions gave you enough knowledge to know which site to rain fire on the slopes of her mounds, in between her chest, her neck, behind her ear, and her shoulders. You make quick work of removing her shirt and skirt, leaving the girl beet-red as she sat before you in her bra and stockings. You gulp and lick your lips with the thought she had gone commando below the waist. Min-Ju had long prepared herself for this moment. Your eyes leer at her beautiful figure, making you drool. âYouâre staring for too long, Is my body not enough for you?â Worry was evident in her tone as her voice shook.Â
âItâs perfect.â you mumbled. âMy minmin is the only girl for me. No one can replace her.â You saidâindirectly confessing something she had yearned to hear after so long. Her chuckles felt heavenly to you. The sweat that glistened from her body added more appeal to her already alluring figure.Â
You dive in once more into her lips, your right hand crawling its way on her back. She moaned under your touch. Your fingers blindly found the hook of her bra, and with a simple twist between your thumb and index finger, caused a click as they loosenedânow barely hiding her mounds and the valley in between.
You pull the obstacle that blocks your view, revealing her chest in its full glory. Of all the girls from your past, their sizes come and vary. From a small A cup, even to D Cups, no one had you hypnotized as deeply as Min-Juâs. You could lavish and drown yourself with someone with a bigger chest, but herâs was completely perfectâfrom how they bounce, how perky they are, and rose-pink areola sung songs in your mind that got you entirely under her hook.Â
âLetâs start.â You whisper. Your hoarse voice sent chills down her spineâher hair stood on its end, arousing you more. Your hands roam the entirety of her abdomenâher waist, abs, mounds, and down to her perky nipple. Your relentless and torrential kisses forced her to lean back on her hands. With her entire body defenseless and her immaculate mounds presented for your eyes to feast, you waste no time taking her left breast in your hand as you while your tongue makes contact with her under boob, gliding it up toward her erected areolaâshe shuddered from the slippery contact: she arched her back as a loud moan escapes her mouth. Your right hand slithers down, claiming your prize as you keep her attention tunneled. As you press down, you feel her sweet nectar staining her nude stocking, but something shocks you causing you to stop on your trails.
Your eyes move down before making eye contact with your girlfriend, who is a moaning messâher chest heaved heavily to replace the lack of oxygen while sweat dripped from her body, adding a tinge of salt to her sweet-tasting skin. âCommando,â You muttered. Min-Ji hid her face; you didnât know whether it was the sensual atmosphere or you finding out she went commando that caused the cherry tinge across her face. âI guess you knew weâd be breaking bad soon,â you added as you peppered the surrounding of her earâyou focused more behind the earâwith kisses.Â
âI want Daddy to pound me. Knock me up until Iâm pregnant.â She answered. It was neither a beg nor a command nor a whisper. It came to you as a wish: one that you needed to fulfill as if you were a genie. She had been a moaning mess under you this whole time. The pleasure you gave her body caused her to shut down, only responding to the sensuality you two have.Â
It was Min-Juâs turn. She pushed you by your chest, and she dropped down to her knees. Her digits clutched the tight waistbands of your shorts and boxers, yanking both in one successful try. Your dick sprung out, hitting her flat on the face. Your eyes met hers, only to be greeted with a lust-filled gaze. You were met with a cold feeling on the underside of your length. She licked your balls all the way to the tipâleaking with precumâbefore slowly taking you in her mouth. Sloppy, and exploring are the words to describe how she takes you deeper by the moment; until her gag reflex procs. You tilt your head up, your eyes close from cloud nineâas if your cock was surrounded by wet, soft cushions dying to wring you dry. Your hand finds its way to her napeâyour knuckles curl up a handful of hair as a makeshift 'handle.'
Min-ju's head moved up and down; her spit covered and lubricated your length. "uck, uck, uckâŚ" her wordsâthat were heaven's notes to your earsâgave life to the eerily silent atmosphere of your house, and together with your raspy groans and moans; even the devil himself can't stop you both now. She kept her gaze on youâwatching your face twist from pleasureâwhile two of her digits found their way inside her clit; stimulating herself toward paradise with you.
âMin-Ju ya⌠Iâm⌠going⌠toâŚâ You push your hipsâyour cock hilt-deep, painting her throat white. You couldnât notice Min-Juâs repetitive taps on your hips with your mind too clouded. Yet, somehow, your roughness turns her on more. Her digits move faster as she loses oxygen slowly and after a few more pumps, spraying her nectar all over the hard floor.Â
Min-Ju coughs as her chest heavily heaves for air, yet her desire is still yet to be satiated. You pull her up roughly by her arm, before turning and pushing her down on the kitchen counter. Her stocking presents itself before youâwanting to be ripped. Wet from the aftermath of your and herâ combined efforts. You pepper her back with kisses, your hands roam the entirety of her hipsâ staying mostly near her clit and ass. You find your way toward the back of her ear, your hot breath turning her on and your hands now on her mounds.
âWhat do you want⌠Baby girl?â You whisper. Once more, your raspy and hoarse voice sends chills down her spine(more like her womb).
âI⌠I⌠want daddy⌠to knock me up. Make me pregnant⌠with your baby-making seed. Mark me inside out.â She said in between moans. Your hands kept her busy, yet her full attention was on her clit with your dick in between her thighs, rubbing against her womanhood.
You immediately rip a hole in her stocking, with her glistening and drooling slit welcoming your cock. She squirms under your touch; pushing herself closer to your length. You keep yourself from entering her womanhoodâdespite your raging desperation telling you to destroy herâwhile you rain down kisses on her shoulders, collarbones, and neck.
âDaddy⌠pl-pleasseeee~. I need⌠youâin me~â She begged. Before she got the chance to shove your cock in her needy pussy, you take pin them behind herâholding her by her wrist. Her sticky and sweaty body now lay across the cold kitchen counter. Her ass and pussy are in full display.Â
Her futile attempts to wiggle out of your hold only forced you to tighten. You lean down close to her ear, âYou're being a bad girl I must say. I should punish you.â You slap her assâimplanting a red hand mark as her ass and thigh ripple from the hit.  Â
You couldnât hold your desperation anymore. So you take your lengthâsearching for the keyhole your tip should rightfully squeeze into. Min-Ju jumped from the sudden action, and thankfully, your probing didnât take long. Your strong urges to pound her right then and there tried to overtake you, but you knew you couldnât. Min-Ju had to adjust to your sizeâit wasnât the biggest but enough to tame and shape the many girls you had before Min-Ju. They were obsessed, begging for you to take them in even if they were just fucktoys or cumsluts, and even came back to you saying, no other guy could satisfy and satiate their inner slut.Â
Even Min-Ju, your once clumsy and innocent girlfriend, is now under youâsweaty and horny. Moaning under your constant thrusts after giving you the green light. Your right hand kept her wrist pinned behind her back, while your other pulled her hair âforcing her chin up.Â
Heaven, paradise, cloud nine? No, what you felt was something more than that. Something⌠Magical. Words werenât enough to describe the immense pleasure delivered to you.
No other girls have made you this crazy for such things. Love? It was trivial. Dating? You were in just for the benefits. Sex? You throw away the girl once you run tired. And yet, Min-Ju somehow felt different. She pulled you in. She made you feel something more than fleeting lust. The thought of letting her go pained you to the point that you wanted her at your side all the time
From meeting Min-Ju to loving and dating her, and now⌠mating. Everything felt surreal.
You groaned from the pleasure clouding your thinking, your thrusts going harder each timeâburying yourself hilt deep and hitting her cervix; Min-Juâs most sensitive spot.
Your groans become growls, and Min-Juâs moans become screams of ecstasy. With a feeling building up around your stomach, you halt your thrusts. Min-Ju panted heavily, her eyes making contact with yours. She tries to meet your hips with hersâburying your cock deeper into her slick vaginal walls. âWhy~? Why stop?â She asked. You meet her eyes before turning to where you two were connected. She grinds her hips while her hands play with her clit, and her breathy whimpers reach your ears as if they begged you to give her the high and warmth inside she longed for.
âNot yet.â You growled. âJust not yetâÂ
âWhy?â She called. Your gazes connect with hers, searching for answers yet you leave her in the dark.
 Â
You pull yourself out. Disappointing but something whispered in you, to awaken her inner cumslut(for some reason). You blow cold air on her pussy before licking her folds; slowly tasting her leaking juices. She shudders under the contact, arching her back while she hissed inwards. Her hands clutched the counter edges. Her leg muscles contract, pulling her wet slit away as she stood on the edge of her feet. You grab her by the hips, turning her around: her legs wide spreadâpresenting your prized possession, her perfect mounds sat on her chestâheaving for airâwith her nipples fully erect, her lips between her teeth, face flushed with a natural rose-red from the steamy session, and her eyes gazed upon you, full of lust.Â
Two of your fingers find their way inside her entrance, your left hand kneading at her doughy mounds, giving her nipples their needed attention, and your tongue rubbing the nub of her clit sends her to an astral-like form. Her legs clamp your head stuck as if their only purpose was to squish you flat. Her fists found the hair on your nape, yet you power through the pain as you give her the climax sheâs been looking for. Elation from pleasure caused her eyes to roll up as a loud moan escapes her mouth.Â
Her pussy tightens its hold on your fingers before Min-Juâs hips buckle up and release her sweet nectar all over your fingers. You pull your fingers from her vice hold and taste your rewarded juice. âYou taste amazing my love.â You whisper.Â
Her arms slither toward your nape, pulling you in as she latches her lips onto yours. You feel her tongue press onto your lips, asking for permission. You let her in and yet somehow you, who dominated this entire time felt as if you have been the submissive one with how aggressive Min-Ju is. Your hands found their way to her mounds, kneading upon them needily causing her to moan as you make out.Â
You pull away from the kiss, huffing heavily for air. Your foreheads connect, and you feel Min-Juâs eyes on your lips as you reciprocate. âIâve had my fill. Now fill me up.â She said assertively. Your body responds at her command willingly. Recapturing her lips as your hands fondle her soft breasts.Â
 Â
You cut the session for a second, âLetâs finish at the room.â You whisper. Min-Ju's legs wrapped around your waist as her arms cling to your nape. You slide your right arm around her waist, before hoisting her up and carry her toward your room.Â
Min-Ju then hailed kisses and bites around your neck and shoulders. Your breathing became heavier with each moment, and was able to force a moan from you after attacking the outline of your jaw.Â
"Min-Ju ya, why... are you so... impatient right now?" You barely construct the sentence as your primal instincts scream. You receive no response. Your cock sat just under her wet pussy, bathing in her sweet nectar. The heat you both radiated caused a slippery feeling between you two, as if you doused yourselves in oil. The reduced friction aroused you more, even feeling Min-Ju's perked nipple gliding up and down on your chest as you walked toward the bed.Â
You felt so restricted from the walk. Your girlfriend tortured you while you struggle on your way to the bed. She grinds on your length at a snail's pace, you feel her smirk as she kept raining love bites on your neck and shoulders, even the close proximity of your left ear had one; determined to show the world you're hers. The trip had become excruciating with her teasing. For you, it felt like years have passed, yet only a minute had truly gone by.
"This isn't fair." You whisper, causing Min-Ju to giggle. She had yet to stop raining kisses, and time would tell when you could pass out. "I'm punishing you right now." You throw her onto the bed. Min-Ju bounced on her back before you pounced on her lips again like a tiger hungry for its prey. All the pent-up arousal you felt from her teasing now surged out of your bottle. You feel your tip knock on her entrance as you chased your prized prey. Min-Ju did not show a hint of submissiveness as her eagerness met your desperation. You pull from your make-out for air, your eyes fixate on her enticing figure, engraving such creation into your mind.Â
"Beautiful." You mindlessly mumbled. Her chuckle echoes through your ears. Her hot breath was getting closer to your ear, pushing you slowly off your danger zone.Â
"Just knock me up already, all this foreplay is making me impatient." She complained softly. You feel her hands trail your chest and abs before her delicate fingers wrap around your cock--pumping you slowly. A raspy groan escapes your mouth. Min-Ju grazes her plump lips with your tip, before guiding you back into her slick wallâher hips connect with yours. Min-Ju's eyes close and her mouth agape as her breath hitched from the pleasure that tingled from her insides. You feel her slick wall tighten like a vice grip, wrapping around your cock in such a way that pleasure wasn't the only thing boiling to explode in your mind. Even Tartarus would have a hard time keeping your inner demons at bay, and here you are; barely hanging by a single thread
"So, you teasing me while I carried you was revenge huh?"
"Just shut up and do me already."
You flinch at the sudden statement. Her eyes burned with lust, desire, and even a hint of anger. Such a piercing gaze would've commanded someone out of their will to fuck her brains out; until they knock her up. But you're not them. You control the pace, which Min-Ju would forcibly submit as you bury your full length, grazing her cervix with your tip, sending a plethora of pleasure on your body. Her eyes widen from the contact, giving you more confidence. Â
You feel Min-Ju's walls clench tighter like a wave of pleasure had bathed her. She remained unfazed, But your unhurried thrusts fail to hide the frustration and unending lust seeping from her body. Her legs slither around your waist, giving you no room for exit. Min-Ju add the movement of her hips, hoping a threshold would usher down at her. As frustrating as it was, you stood firm with your pace. Each strong yet deep thrust kept you on edge, and increased the speed at a moderate pace. Your hands knead the soft mounds on her chest, as you hail markings over her neck and shoulder. Her groaning complaints became the notes you lust for.Â
"Go Faster." She moans.
With Min-Ju's encouragement, you take hold of the back of her knees, before pushing them as her knees settle beside her head; giving her full-view access to your cock pounding her pretty and rosy pussy. Her lust-filled eyes stare at you, her mouth half-open drawing hot breaths, while her hands reached for you. Your paced thrust now became reckless. Pounding her deep and hard making her a moaning mess. You hoped the 4 walls that surrounded you were soundproof yet, your thoughts were thrown out the window when you felt her honey-coated lips seal yours. With her moans now in check, you thrust harder; groaning as you find the last straw of stamina in your body coating her walls white.Â
"I'M SO FU-FUCKING CLOSE, FASTER!" As if you were in a game, her scream gave you newfound stamina. A tight knot forms around your stomach, while her nails had marked and scratched your back.Â
"I'm cum-cumming!"Â You groan while she screamed. You bury yourself hilt deepâdepositing a flood of white-creamy substance in her vault. Your hips were numb from the constant thrusting you had done. It was the biggest orgasm you had yet, and no other girl could possibly replace the one that lay under you. Min-Ju's eyes fully closed as her mouth was left ajar, her body still high from the love-making between you two.Â
You were the first to calm down. The cloud nine you were brought to could compare to paradise. Your brain couldn't comprehend how and why you had such a strong reaction despite your notorious past. While Min-Ju still comes down from the orgasm, you rain more kisses on her neck and shoulder as you pump yourself slowlyâensuring that all your deposited baby-making batter was to impregnate her.
"Stop... I'm su-super sensitive right now. I might break from... the overload you're giving me." She said, catching her breath in between. You comply knowing a cock-driven girlfriend would be something you wanted to avoid. You let her settle slowly, helping her legs down before you lay beside herâall icky, and sticky from the sweat. While you push yourself up the bed, Min-Ju sits up; checking the work you had done. Her fingers spread her rosy-luscious lips as a trail of semen leaked from her hole. She turns around with her lips in between her teeth, enticing your inner demons right after they have slept.
"Even though it's my first time, you gave me no mercy." She states as she crawls into your embrace.
"Well, what can I do when I tried so hard to keep myself in check yet you seduced me so much." You chuckled.
"Well, I'm definitely going to get pregnant with this, but let's see. Hopefully, I will." The eyes that were once filled with lust now gazed upon you so tenderly. She chuckles before settling in your warm embrace. Soon, you hear soft snores, causing you to check your girlfriend's state.
"Your afterglow is something out of this world. Don't worry, I'll take care of you till the end." You mutter, your hand caressing her soft cheek. You leave a kiss on her temple. Which Min-Ju unconsciously responds toânestling herself deeper in your embrace, her hold tightening around you.
**A few months later**
**Breaking: Actress Kim Min-Ju found to be pregnant during a shoot.**
